#the top m fucking the middle m which forced them into the bottom f

[heirbane]

M/m/f ot3s where the f is getting double stuffed: vanilla

M/m/f ot3s where one of the m's is fucking the other m, who is fucking the f: SPICY VANILLA

[moeswriting]

good morning, miller | mine one-shot

this is a part of my series Mine. i highly suggest reading that first to make sense of the little things in this fic. takes place between chapters three and four.

pairing: mine!Joel Miller x f!reader

summary: mornings with the millers,

or sarah’s first day of kindergarten

warnings: doesn’t really make complete sense unless you’ve read Mine, unbelievable amounts of fluff, joel miller is a grumpy boy without his coffee :(, sarah miller doesn’t need coffee– she’s hoarded all the energy (what the fuck, she just stole mine– SARAH GIVE IT BACK!!!!), reader needs some iced tea and a nap, mention of breakfast food (bacon, eggs, that kinda stuff), reader is wearing  Joel’s shirt (described as “fitting you well”, no other description), some subtle hints to Sarah having some really intense ADHD but it’s never said explicitly

word count: 2k

a/n: a little treat for all y’all who waited so long for chapter three <3

series masterlist | read on ao3

✦ ✦ ✦

August 14th, 1995

“DADDY!” With a scream, something light flops down onto his chest, startling him awake.

“Daddy. Daddy. Daddy. DAD!” Sarah emphasizes each word with a bounce, pushing the air out of his lungs.

When he creaks his eyes open, dust piled in the corners of them, it’s bright– sun shining through the window on the side of his bed and warming his bare back. He would give anything for another hour in bed.

“Dad,” she draws out, grabbing the sides of his face and pushing his cheeks together, “It’s my first day of school. You need to get up! Sugar is making breakfast, so you need to get up.”

She’s already dressed and ready to go– hair puffy, but pushed out of her face with her favorite pink butterfly clips, a pink shirt with a few Care Bears on it and jean overalls with little strawberries on the front pocket. It’s very clear to him that you’ve done this since everything looks coordinated and doesn’t clash like it usually does when he dresses her and it isn’t her princess dress, which is what Sarah would’ve put on if she had dressed herself. He wishes you were still in bed with him– he can feel your absence like a missing limb, like a vital part of him is gone. 

His voice comes out muffled, since she’s squishing his cheeks, when he replies, “O’ay, ‘m up.”

She lets out a yelp of excitement, jumps off him, and slides off his tall bed and onto the floor. The only part of her that he can see as she runs out of the room is the top of her hair as it bounces around the bed and out of the door.

When his feet hit the hardwood floor, he shivers. It’s cold, much too cold without you next to him.

He pulls a pair of jeans off the floor and slips them on. Where’s that stupid shirt he threw last night? Whatever– he’ll put a shirt on later.

Stepping out of his room is heavenly. It smells like the diner, but so, so much better and it’s warmer, so much warmer.

He follows the scent into the kitchen, shuffling his tired feet through the hallway and to the entryway to the kitchen, leaning on the wall.

There you are, humming along with the buzzy radio attached to the bottom of the cabinet and pushing scrambled eggs around a pan. You’re wearing gray sweatpants and a blue shirt that fits you well– that’s where his shirt went. 

He thinks it’s a Madonna song playing, but he can’t really tell through Sarah’s rambling she’s spewing at you from the kitchen table.

“Maddie from preschool is going to the same school as me. I think that’s really cool. I wonder if she’ll play princesses with me. Do you think she’ll play princesses with me?”

You turn to look at her over your shoulder and nod, “Yeah, baby. I bet she does. Just make sure you ask, okay?”

“Okay– I think she will too. Remember to ask, remember to ask.” She pushes a finger into the middle of her forehead, as if to force her thoughts to the forefront of her mind.

You nod again, “You’ll remember– just be patient with yourself.”

Sarah starts mumbling to herself and counting her fingers– he cannot even begin to imagine what is going on in her big brain.

While turning your face back to the stove, you catch his eye and a smile takes over your face.

God, what he wouldn’t do to see that smile everyday. He can’t believe that the sight of him makes you look so damn beautiful.

“Good morning, Miller.”

He can’t find it within himself to put effort into forming words with his mouth. Too much energy. He grumbles nonsense instead.

You huff out a breath of amusement, “Come on, grump– I made coffee for you.”

Coffee. That’s what he needs: coffee.

He shuffles further into the kitchen. He feels like a fucking zombie. He’d bet a million bucks he looks like one too.

Without even looking, you hold out a mug of coffee towards him, the other hand pulling the eggs off the heat. He mumbles a thanks and takes it out of your hand.

Oh, he’s so glad you know just how to make his coffee. It’s heaven on his taste buds. Black, not too hot, not too cold. He can already feel the caffeine kick starting his brain.

Placing his mug down, the green one that proudly displays “World’s Best Dad” (something his brother had bought him as a joke when he first found out about Amanda being pregnant– it hadn’t been funny at the time, but he really liked the mug now), he grabs your waist from behind and snuggles his nose into your neck. His eyes slip closed at the comfort he feels being near you.

“G’mornin’.”

You turn your head and press a kiss into his bed-mussed hair, “Morning, baby.”

“Thank you for gettin’ Guppy ready for school.”

You shuffle around in his arms. He’s clearly in the way of you moving around efficiently, but you don’t say anything and neither does he.

“It’s no problem. I woke up earlier than usual and I figured you should sleep in a little. You haven’t gotten enough sleep lately.”

You’re right. You’re always right. Because Tommy’s been gone for two months now, he’s had to pick up the slack with their contracting stuff. He can’t stop doing it, it’s the only way he can afford to feed Sarah and register her for school and keep up with rent. His income from the diner isn’t enough anymore.

It’s fine though. He’ll do it. Anything to keep Sarah happy, healthy, and fed.

But it’s taking quite the toll on his body. He’s way too young to be feeling this damn old.

All he does in response to you is nod into your shoulder and sigh.

“Go sit. I made you a plate.”

He lets go of you, instantly feeling the loss, before he flops down onto the chair next to Sarah.

“Good morning, Guppy,” he mumbles through a sleepy smile, “What’re you doin’?”

She doesn’t even look up to respond to him, still intensely staring down at her fingers, “Counting.”

“Countin’ what?”

You place his forgotten coffee mug and a plate in front of him. It’s filled with bacon, scrambled eggs, and a handful of cut strawberries. You’ve been getting on his ass about being a good example with his eating habits– “You need to eat more fruit and vegetables or Sarah’s going to think that what you normally eat is an acceptable diet.”

He ate them because you asked him to. He knew you were beyond stressed lately, what with starting your senior year of college and getting ready for student teaching next semester. You didn’t need another thing like what he ate to stress you out even more.

“How many friends from preschool I have in my class. Three.”

He takes another sip of his coffee, “I bet that number goes up a lot by the end of today.”

She smiles up at him as he sticks a strawberry in his mouth, “I hope so.”

You chime in, sliding into the chair across from Sarah, “I know so. You’ll have to tell me all about school and how super cool it is when I come over on Wednesday.”

“Wednesday?! You’re not coming back until Wednesday,” she shrieks, throwing her hands up in the air.

He thinks that if he didn’t know that sometimes you needed to be by yourself in your own space and this was the first time you’d told him you weren’t coming back for two days, he would be reacting the same way Sarah was.

You look freaked out for a second with your eyebrows raised and your eyes wide, before your expression cools, “I got school too, Guppy.”

“But– how I supposed remember all the stuff happens today so I can tell you on Wednesday?” She forgets a few words in her need to get out what she wants to say quickly, a common occurrence with his five-year-old.

You shake your head at her, “It’s okay if you forget. That big brain of yours is gonna keep it all stashed in there, you just might need a little reminder to jog your memory.”

Joel butts in, hopefully to take some of the heat off you, “We could write it all down, just in case.”

She takes a minute to think about it, finger pressed into her temple. You both watch as she comes to a conclusion and nods her head definitively. “Okay. But we have to write it down right after school, Daddy. I don’t wanna forget.”

He mimics her nod, “Of course, Guppy.”

You spend the rest of the time that he spends finishing his breakfast singing whatever songs come on the radio and leading Sarah in an uncoordinated dance around the kitchen as she throws her head back with the force of her giggles.

He wishes everyday could be like this. Waking up to you in his apartment. In bed or greeting him in the kitchen– it didn’t matter to him. As long as you were here, he was happy and so was his little girl.

He throws a shirt on (not the one you stole, he insists you keep that one on) and guides his girls out of the second-story apartment and down onto the street. It’s bustling with activity as people come to the busy downtown street to get to work and get errands done.

Sarah’s already hopping down the street, her pink Elmo backpack being jostled up and down with her as she bounces, while he locks the door behind them.

“Sarah,” you call for her, gesturing with the hand you don’t have placed on his lower back for her to come back.

She obeys, but she does so reluctantly. Her hands wrap around her backpack straps and her head faces the concrete below her.

“You gotta hold Daddy’s hand, remember?” He holds a hand out for her to take when she’s standing next to him again. He’s been trying to really hammer this point home to her for years now, to get her to remember, but she has a harder time focusing when she’s really excited. He doesn’t mind– she just needs to be reminded.

“Yes…” She slaps her palm into his and clamps down her tiny fingers in between his thumb and his pointer finger.

“Thank you, baby.”

You start your trek down the street. Sarah was going to the grade school that was on your college campus, the one that the education students helped teach at occasionally. You assured him that you knew a lot of the people that would be interacting with Sarah and that they were all fantastic. It just made him nervous sometimes, but he trusted you.

“Can I hold Sugar’s hand too?”

You beam down at her, “Of course.”

When you give her your hand, she insists that you both swing her, which, of course you do because you both are wrapped around her comically small pinkie finger.

He successfully drops her off with no tears, which he doesn’t know how he managed considering he had cried to you the previous night about how weird it was that his little girl was going to school now and that she wouldn’t have any family around her there like she always did. You had assured him that going to school would be a fun new adventure for her. Sarah was such a social butterfly that she could fit in anywhere. He just didn’t want her to grow up.

He takes you to your dorm room and says good morning to Elaine, who’s snuggled deep in Robin’s chest and barely acknowledges his existence. You give him a long kiss and tell him that you’ll see him on Wednesday. Wednesday could not come sooner.

When he punches his timecard at work later that morning, he sighs in disbelief at how big his little girl was growing– at how much he would give for another morning just like this one. Maybe someday.

series masterlist | masterlist of all masterlists 🌼 | eras masterlist 🌻

[that-one-weeb-but-starwars]

Cantina| Tech

Note: no thoughts just horny

Warning: 18+, Bathroom intercourse, multiple orgaisms, lots and lots of intercourse, and Tech Horny

Reader: Female

Y/n smiled as she wore the tight dress charcoal in color with a red choker the small skull charm hanging from the necklace.

Couples passed by her in the small back hall, most likely going into the alley way or back rooms to get off with one another.

She had been waiting for her partner, he had filled her thoughts before hand via message that he would be all her's tonight, and whatever she wanted she would receive it.

So she dolled herself all up, pushed a shot of the finest space whiskey she could get at the bar down her throat and waited.

Finally the wait was over and Tech pushed himself through the crowd, making his way over to the usual meeting spot deep in the small hallway.

"Sweetheart. Finally!" Y/n spoke with a sigh, he made his way over as she reached out her arms for a hug.

"Mesh'la."

She smiled as he placed a hunger filled kiss on her lips, both filled with apology and longing.

"I missed you."

"I missed you too babe." Y/n spoke.

Tech chuckled watching her legs squeeze together from the bottom of his eye.

"Me? Or my cock?."

She chuckled, "well when you tell a girl she can have whatever she wants, especially in the way you told me."

He chuckled, he knew he had riled her up before hand and even riled himself up, the idea of his seed filling her multiple times had filled his head, she begging for even more as he fucked her so much the cum coating her outer pussy walls and his cock became a frothy white.

"Then what is it? That you want tonight?" He hummed as she bit her lip, "Tell me every detail."

She chuckled as he kissed her, she responding with a kiss as she pulled away biting her lip.

"Well...is it bad that I want it all?" Y/n responded.

"All of what Princess? Tell me." Tech teased.

"All of your cock...all of your cum in me." Y/n told him, "for us to fuck so much that neither of us can walk."

"Odd." He spoke, kissing her softly, "that's exactly what I was thinking."

She hummed a chuckle, kissing him he kissed back, his hand falling onto her leg as he slowly pushed her closed legs open, his hand finding his way between them and slightly going up her dress, rubbing a curled finger against her lacy panties as she hummed softly into the kiss, gripping his arms as her legs spread open more.

Pulling away from the kiss Tech removed his hand from between her legs.

"Let's go to a back refresher babe." Y/n told him grabbing his hand as he let her lead the way, taking him back to the singles bathroom, she was close with the owner, and always had herself a clean refresher when she needed or wanted.

They were ment for actual bathroom use.

But the cantina knew what they were mostly be used for, as the bar doubled as a nightclub during late hours. The bar even making money off them, many would have to pay to use the back "refreshers".

She pulled him in and as soon as the door was closed she was pinned against it with Tech locking it in the same moment. He trapped her further with a kiss, pressing her agaisnt the door as he pushed his tounage inbetween her lips, her hands at the back of his head, pulling him deeper into the kiss.

Tech pulled away causing her to whine, and try and pull him back in.

"Pouty little thing aren't you?" Tech teased as he grabbed the front of her dress yanking it down releasing her breast from confinement.

He leaned down giving each nipple a wet kiss, swirling his touange around her senstive buds with flicks of his touange. She groaned heavily, as he pleasured her breast she lifted up her dressing, the bottom half pulled up to her stomach as she slipped her hand into her panties, rubbing her clit.

She groaned throwing her head back, Tech's hand joining her in her panties.

"Doing that will get you no where." He told her as he slipped his middle and ring finger inside her soaked pussy.

"T-tech!" She cried as he fingered her.

He bit his lip, watching her come undone was pure bliss, and not only did it make her feel good it made him feel good as his hard covered cock pressed up against his cod piece.

"F-fuck..." he groaned softly, the speed of his fingering increasing.

What he would do to be inside her right now. Her begging for him to dump his balls in her, filling her with cum just to want to bust another one in her. Fucking her senseless, her grabbing his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin marking her as his, calling him baby, or sweetheart as he busted another load into her, forcing her to keep track of how many times he filled her with his seed.

"I-Im cumming!" She cried.

"M-me too." He groaned.

She cried out in pleasure as he followed, squirting on his fingers she meweled in pleasure, his thumb rubbing her clit as well as he came in his blacks and armor.

He pulled his hand out of her, licking his finger's clean as she stood in a daze, both with heavy breath.

"T-tech...please..." she begged, pulling at his armour.

He removed his armour as quick as possible, tossing it aside and out of the way, his blacks having a wet stain on them, if they hadn't gotten into the moment so quick he would of been ashamed getting off to pleasuring her not even having been touched, but he didn't give one fuck.

He had removed his bottom armor, and now was removing his top armor, and as he did she dropped down to her knees, seeing her dropped to her knees he quickly pulled off his chest peice which blocked his vision, tossing it to the side her watched her pull down his blacks down barely enough to release his cock and balls.She drolled at the sight of it, so cock and cum hungry, his cock dripped with his cum.

"Fuck yes..." she spoke softly, licking his tip and dragging her tounage along his shaft cleaning up his previous mess.

Tech groaned as he watched her deep throat him, just to pull out and lick her lips.

"Please mouth fuck me." She begged as he flustered.

"Whatever you want baby girl."

He grabbed her chin as she looked up at him with needy eyes, his tip pressing against her closed lips.

"Open."

She did as told and wide, he slipped in her mouth and down her throat as he bit his lip, a hand at the back of her head holding a wad of her hair, and started thrusting in her mouth, a groan at the back of her throat sent a vibration up Tech's cock and spine, he released a massive moan as his hips sped up.

"Baby girl...what a slut taking my cock like this...oh fuck."

Tech hit deep down her throat, attempting not to be so rough with her as he mouth fucked her.

He pulled out giving her a breather as he jacked himself off as she did, her panting heavily a hand in her own panties as she opened her mouth again for him to countie mouth fucking her, he happily slid back in her, balls deep in her mouth as he pulled groans from her throat only increasing his pleasure.

"Baby girl..." he muttered pulling out of her mouth as he painted her face with cum.

She was surprised none the less an eye closed to not get cum in it as she licked any that fell on her lips.

Usuing his thumb he cleaned her face, his seed dripping down his palm as Y/n grabbed his wrist licking his hand clean, and sucking his tumb clean.

A few fingers under her chin lifted her head up to look at him, her cheeks flustered with the idea of sex clouding her mind as she looked up at him in lust.

He couldn't help and returned the look, helping her stand up as he brought her into a passionate kiss.

Groaning into the kiss Tech held her hips.

"Maker what a pretty little thing..." he moaned into the kiss, Y/n's core throbbing to let another release out as Tech removed her panties.

He pulled away from her helping her remove the snruched up dress rolled up on her abdomen as she wiggled out of the tight ring of chlothing, then helping Tech with his black's pulling them off all the way.

Pushing him back, Tech pulled her along, he was sat on the toliet seat as Y/n pulling away from the kisses.

He leaned forward, kissing her stomach softly as Y/n chuckled her hand raking through his hair. He looked up at her as she kissed him, Y/n carefully lowering herself above as his hand held his cock as he helped her line his tip up with her folds.

Lowering herself onto him, his tip pushed in her as she bit her lip a hand braced on his shoulder The two groaning together, as she sat herself on his lap, his cock deep in her as she brought him into a sloppy kiss.

His hands with a tight hold on her, he kissed back, white filling his vision.

Her ontop riding him was the sexiest thing in his mind, and everytime she did it made him melt like putty, loose between her fingers as she controlled him.

Tech pulled away, groaning heavily, her hips raising up and down, he griping her thighs in pleasure.

"oh...maker..." he groaned, Y/n pulling him into another sloppy kiss, her walls squeezing tight around the base of his cock.

Tech pulled away causing to Y/n chuckle at him, his forehead resting on her shoulder as she countied to ride him, his breath heavy and needy as he moaned heavily, she leaning into his ear meweling his name, her finger nails gripping onto the back of his neck.

"You want me to cum on you? Hmm? Tell me slut."

"P-please..." he groaned, "please cum on me- Oh!-"

Tech watched as she rode him, bouncing up and down, throwing her hips occasionally. His nerves were putty, all of them seemily rewired to his cock.

His cock accidentally slipping out, just to readjust and sit herself back on it.

"M-maker...oh..." Tech meweled, drool running down his chin, his head rolled back along with his eyes.

How was someone so fucking good like this, her tight walls squeezing even harder around him earing a heavy groan.

"P-please cum..." he begged softly, "please cum on me!"

She gripped his shoulders slamming down on him a final time as she moaned squinting onto his cock as her walls uncontrollably tightened around him.

Tech released a mewel, Y/n having to force his head on her direction as he had let himself go, basking in her release.

Y/n kissed him passionately as Tech tried to bring himself from cloud 9. He kissed back, his hands on her hips both moaning into the kiss, Y/n pulled away, Tech whined as she lifted herself up and off his cock.

She chuckled kissing him, returning him back to earth, his cock still hard. He stood up following her, pushing her against the nearby wall as he lifted a leg up and to his hip.

"Tech..."

"I know baby girl me too..." he moaned as she kissed him, he kissing back and lining his cock up with her folds once more

"You wanna cum with me huh?" Tech spoke a hand braced on the wall besides her head as he slipped in her, pushing deep in her.

"T-tech-" she groaned.

"Fuck... still so fucking tight..."

Y/n bit her lip as Tech started thrusting into her, her head falling back as she groaned, her own hips taking partially over as she grinded on him with each thrust.

Tech groaned, his speed increaseing as he lifted her leg higher.

"Right there! Tech! Oh- Yes! Mhmmm-"

Tech contuined to fuck her senseless, and in no time she was begging to cum.

Demanding she keep it in he sped up his pace she whinning in pleasure as he groaned, feeling a final snap coming along.

"T-tech I- I can't- Please!"

"Oh Baby! Baby Im gonna cum."

"P-please!- fuc'mmmm..."

He kissed her passionately, filling her with cum she came on him, the two moaning into each others mouths as Tech held her close.

The pulled away for air as he carefully pulled out of her, dropping her leg as her knees gave in, he luckily catching her and pushing her up agaisnt the wall to keep her steady.

"I fuckin love you..." she told Tech, melted hearts and stars in her eyes as she held onto him, her cheeks flustered as he smiled weakly.

"I love you tok baby girl." He told her kissing her temple as she smiled her head resting on his shoulder.

Best Cantina Ever.

[mrs-gucci]

The Forbidden Fruit {medieval priest!Kylo Ren x Reader}

anonymous:

Priest!Kylo + tavern + visiting his known mistress

author’s notes: hello, hello! ooo, priest!Kylo is a dirty man and I am very much here for it ;) thanks for the request! (post-writing note: this got waay longer than I originally intended lol)

warnings: a touch of fluff. smut. general filth. the incorrect use of the Adam and Eve bible story. oral sex (f receiving). a bit of religion-infused coercion. innocence kink if you really squint. hints of praise kink. virginity loss. 

tw’s: extramarital affair/sex (as was common in medieval times). (!!) dubcon (!!) **please let me know if I missed any warnings and/or tw’s!!**

word count: 1.8k

kylo’s taglist peeps! @goddessofsprings​ @icarusinthesea​ my general taglist peeps! @safarigirlsp​ @babbushka​ ​@mrs-zimmerman​ @dirtytissuebox​ @thepalaceofmelanie

[NOT my edit. full credit goes to sacklers_sack on Twitter]

Father Kylo walks into the Adam and Eve Tavern and steps up to the bar, ordering a mug of frothy golden brew. He takes a sip as he walks over to his usual corner table, fingers fiddling with the ring around his thick finger. 

Even though his wife already knows of his affair, he still feels a small twinge of guilt whenever he lies to her about his whereabouts. It’s a very slight feeling of remorse, though, considering the fact that she’s one of Satan’s disciples.

You walk in only minutes later, flipping the hood of your cloak off the top of your head. He looks over at smiles at the sight of you, admiring your pure and raw beauty. He’s almost sure you’re some sort of angel in disguise, too beautiful and pure to be anything less. Gods, he wants nothing more than to wreck you, split you in half with his cock.

“Hello, angel.” He purrs as you walk over and sit down at the table with him, eyes lingering on your bosom, which is accentuated greatly in this particular gown. “I am glad to see your beautiful face this eve.”

Your lips curl up into a small smirk. “No need for such flattery, Father. We both know why you summoned me here.”

“I’ve always loved how you get right down to business.” Kylo chuckles devilishly. “There are a series of rooms upstairs, the very reason I chose this particular establishment to conduct our...meeting. Step into the last one down the hall and strip bare, lay down on the bed. I will join you in a moment.”

Nodding, you stand and make your way up to the room, swaying your hips a bit extra for the Father. He smirks when he notices this, taking another sip of his beer as he feels his length twitch to life ‘neath his robes.

He waits a few minutes, finishing the mug of beer and leaving behind a tip for the barkeep before walking up to the room he’s reserved for the night. When he walks in, the sight of your nude body illuminated by the warm orange glow of the crackling fire greets him. Gods, is there a better sight to behold than this one?

Your chest rises and falls gently, rhythmically, breasts rising and falling along with your steady breathing. He’s hypnotized, momentarily, drinking in the angelic beauty that lays across the bedsheets.

His robes are swiftly removed and draped over one of the chairs, leaving him in only his undergarments. He points to your legs with his pointer and middle fingers, silently indicating that he’d like you to spread them. You do.

“Tell me, angel. Have you heard the Biblical tale of Adam and Eve?”

You shake your head, biting down on your lip when he takes a step forward towards the bed. “No, Father, I have not.”

He smirks, standing with his hands clasped behind his back. Remnants of his hot breath tease your bare skin, causing you to shudder.

“Adam and Eve were the first human beings created by God, and they inhabited in the Garden of Eden. They were given allowed to use or consume any of the other plants in the Garden, but they were told not to eat any of the forbidden fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.”

You gasp when his hands suddenly seize your ankles and pull you to the end of the bed.

“But,” The Father sinks to his knees, never breaking eye contact. “They failed to resist the temptation. The fruit...”

He pushes your legs as far apart as they can go, then lightly traces your glistening slit with his fingertips. Your breath hitches in your throat at his featherlight touch on your center.

Your eyes widen when his nose nudges your outer lips and he takes a long, slow inhale of your natural scent. He shudders, groaning under his breath before his tongue suddenly licks an agonizingly slow stripe up your cunt.

“The forbidden fruit was just too sweet.” Kylo says, licking his lips with a small smirk at the corners of his mouth. “It was so tender, so juicy; it just felt too right to be wrong, too delicious to be sin.”

You can’t stop the desperate whimper that escapes between your parted lips, insides clenching desperately against themselves. He notices the way your hole puckers, and his smirk grows a bit wider.

His mouth opens, then, and he encapsulates your entire core in a sloppy kiss. Your back arches and you gasp loudly, head pressing back against the pillows. The coarse hairs of his beard scratch your skin in the most delightfully pleasurable way, only adding to the sensations he’s creating with his mouth.

“F-Father--ohh!” Your feet plant and your hips lift up off the bed. “Oh gods, mmmm!”

He begins moving with more aggression, passionately slurping up each and every drop of the sweet nectar that leaks from your cunt. His assault doesn’t let up, not until his efforts bring you to the ultimate high.

“Father! F-Father, oh Christ!” You shriek softly, legs quaking as you hit your peak with an Earth-shattering intensity.

Kylo pulls away shortly after you’ve ridden out your high and he’s consumed every single drop of your sinful sweetness, upper lip and beard glistening with your release. He practically rips his undergarments off and wraps a large, veiny hand around the base.

“Lay up at the head of the bed, now. I shall claim your innocence tonight, angel.”

Your eyes widen and you sit up, chewing on your now-tender bottom lip. “I d-don’t know...”

The Father shakes his head, quickly pinning you to the bed, caging you with his large body. You watch his silver Holy Cross necklace shimmer in the dim light, reminding you that he is a man of God and that he would never ask anything of you that he didn’t think you were ready for.

“Do not fear it, my child; why would His Holiness grant us the bodies we posses, ones that can bring such pleasures, if we aren’t intended to use them? Trust me, angel, all will be alright.”

You’re not much of a religious woman, but he makes a reasonable argument...

“O-Okay.”

He smiles, reaching down to place a gentle kiss on your lips. “I will go slowly for you. It may hurt at first, but I promise it will get better.”

You nod. “I trust you, Father.”

His tip swipes all through your slick before settling at your entrance, ready to push in. He holds your cheeks, looking deep into your eyes.

“Are you ready, my angel?”

As soon as you nod, his pelvis pushes forward and his length pushes through your unstretched walls. You cry out, tears instantly burning your eyes as they instantly begin to collect in the corners.

Once he’s fully seated inside you, he remains still, jaw clenched so tight you’re worried he’ll crack his teeth should he clench any tighter. It’s taking every single ounce of his willpower not to fuck you raw, but he knows what he must take care of you this eve. There will be plenty of time for all of that in the future.

“You’re doing sssso well, angel. Taking me so well.”

His words of encouragement, his mutters of of praise reassure you that this was a good choice. You’ve never felt so stuffed in your entire life, not even after holiday feasts and the more your insides stretch in accommodation, the better it begins to feel.

You nod up at him, the first tear escaping your overflowing eyes.

“I’m a-alright now, Father.”

He plants a kiss on your forehead, still cradling your face as he draws back, then pushes forward once more. The noises that escape your lips are positively sinful and they only encourage him on, hips steadily gaining speed and force with each passing moment.

Soon, your body and breasts and excess flesh bounce in time with his hips’ sharp, forceful thrusts. By now, the pain has completely subsided and made way for the pleasure to build in your loins.

“S-So sssweet,” He grunts quietly in your ear. “So j-juicy and tender...and you’re a-all mine...”

Your small whimpers and gasps turn to scandalous moans and cries of desperation. You hold onto his arms tightly, fingernails digging deep into his alabaster skin, surely leaving marks.

“Please, Father, please...”

Kylo can feel his control, his restraint beginning to slip as he nears climax. He’s unable to hold it off, unwilling to deny himself this heavenly pleasure whilst his cock is stained with fresh virgin’s blood.

The thought of that alone thrusts him right up to the edge, looking over the cliff to the peak of bliss.

“Y/N, my a-angel, I...I will not be able to endure much l-longer.”

You nod, grabbing hold of his hair firmly. “It is alright, F-Father. Use m-me, use my body to bring yourself p-pleasure.”

Those words send him careening into climax and he quickly pulls away just as the first rope of his foggy liquor emerges. His hips still give half-hearted mock thrusts as he spills his creamy seed all over your puffy, used cunt.

He crawls off of you once he’s finished, beginning to redress immediately. You sit up, shakily and already you can feel the pain in your loins beginning to build from the Father’s hardened intrusion.

Your eyes catch sight of some red dripped down onto the bedsheet and your cheeks warm, acute worry flaring up inside of you. Is that supposed to happen?

Almost as if he read your worried mind, Father Kylo steps up to you and holds your chin up so that you can look into his eyes.

“Bleeding is typical for virgins, nothing is the matter, I promise.”

You nod, sighing softly in relief. “Thank you, Father.”

He smiles, bending down to place a chaste kiss on your lips. “It is I who should be thanking you, my child. Thank you for giving your innocence to me, for trusting me. You did so well for me tonight, angel.”

Your cheeks warm in flattery, smile splitting your face. But, your expression falls into a frown when you see him drape the cloak over his shoulders.

“Must you leave so soon, Father?”

Father Kylo nods as he pulls on his shoes. “I must get back to the convent, angel; I apologize for having to rush off so quickly. But, I promise I will make it up to you next time, yes?”

You nod, offering a small, disappointment-tinged smile. “Yes, of course, Father. I understand.”

He reaches ‘neath his robes and pulls out the small, silver Holy Cross necklace, draping it around your neck.

“Something to remind you of me, ‘till we next meet.” Kylo says, kissing your temple. “Farewell, my beloved angel.”

Your lips tug up into a genuine smile, fingers toying with the silver charm as he approaches the door and slips out.

“Farewell, Father.”

[ethanharli]

Requested: On Tumblr; May I ask for a Giyuu x male!Reader smut? Perhaps the reader being a little rough with Giyuu please?

Pairing(s): Giyuu Tomioka x Top Male Reader.

Warning(s): NSFW/SMUT, Bottom Tomioka, Energetic reader, Choking, Slight dirty talk and degradation, Hair pulling, ✨ Aftercare. ✨

DNI; if you use she/her pronouns.

A/n- I'm such a slut for this man smh

___________

I couldn't help but smile brightly when I saw Tomioka a little ways away from me, we were assigned a mission a couple of days ago to a quiet town in the east, where a demon has been taking young drunks and since I got here a day or so before him I made sure to look around and get familiar with the area. So I gently tapped my index and middle fingers together as we approached each other, seeing the slightest of smiles tug at his lips once he saw me, "[Y/n], you burned Wisteria incense?" He asked, now looking up at me with his usual stoic expression and all I could do is let out a small 'Mm-hm!' With a quick nod and a wide grin, not being able to speak much due to my damaged vocal cords. So taking a step closer I leaned down besides his ear not noticing the sudden stillness of his body as I spoke, "Should give us a bit more time to search around" My now deep and raspy voice wasn't something I had gotten used to yet, and it didn't help that I couldn't speak any louder then a whisper. However I did catch the small hitch in his breath, causing me to frown a bit as I pulled away and looked at him, his face was flushed and his lips were slightly parted, his gaze was fixated on the ground and I could finally see just how still he was standing.

It was only when I pressed the back of my hand to his forehead that he finally looked back up at me with slightly widened eyes. "You're warm, maybe you're sick?" My throat slowly started to itch again and I had to resist the urge to scratch at the scar along my throat. It was quiet concerning though, Tomioka has been getting warm like this a lot recently, I've tried to ask others about it to but they would just give me a knowing smile and tell me everything's alright, but that didn't stop me from worrying. I'm pretty sure it started around the time I was at the butterfly estate since Shinobu was helping me with my throat and damaged vocal cords. "Maybe you should sit this one out, I don't want you getting hurt" The worry in my tone was clear, but Tomioka simply took my hand in his and leaned up to place a gentle kiss on my cheek before pulling away, "I'm fine [Y/n], now let's go look around."

Stubborn bastard.

I couldn't help but sigh and follow after him, not wanting him to get lost since he's only just arrived. So while it was still light out I showed him all the important places where the demon might be hiding or might target next, taking an occasional look around at all the Wisteria incense I put out to see how much longer we had left and finally talking with some of the residence here, which luckily didn't end to badly since Tomioka had to do most of the talking. Nevertheless we eventually came up with a plan, "So we're going to tail a drunk?" I asked, looking at Tomioka with a slightly disapproving glare, not really wanting to use a towns-person as bait and I could tell that Tomioka new what I was thinking when he rested his hand on my shoulder, looking up at me with those beautiful dark blue eyes that practically own me at this point. "I won't let them get hurt, I promise" Even though he sounded confident I still held my doubts, but with a heavy sigh I traced the back my fingers along his jawline, pulling him in for a sweet but gentle kiss, "You're lucky I love you cause if it were anyone else I'd probably strangle them for even suggesting this idea."

I could practically feel the way my heart fluttered at his sudden chuckle, the sound of it so foreign since he rarely ever shows emotions, and I couldn't help but pull him back for another quick kiss, before heading off to my station, "Stay safe." It was the only thing I could hope for as I stood at the back of the bar, I was thankful that there was only one due to it being a small town but that didn't make the situation any less dangerous. The incense finally wore off as the stars danced across the midnight sky, while I sat myself down on the roof, keeping an eye out for anything suspicious or even just someone leaving and so far everything seemed alright, until a shadow flickered from the corner of my eye.

In one swift movement I drew my blade and slashed it at the demon who managed to jump out of the way just in time, now standing from my seated position I narrowed my eyes at the ugly bastard, "So you're the one that's been eating all these people?" I asked calmly, trying to raise my voice a little higher so I could be heard, and I couldn't help but raise a brow in confusion from the way she suddenly swayed, a deep blush now coating her grayish complexion. "It's a pity your a Demon slayer, with a voice like that I'd love to have you in my bed" I couldn't help but feel slightly uncomfortable about her suggestive tone and lustful gaze, but something in the back of my mind nagged at me. So trying to brush it off I rushed at her, dodging any hit she sent my way while she managed to dodge my attacks as well, "Sorry lady but I already got a lover, and I don't plan on letting you live tonight." Her smirk only seemed to grow at my words, as I closed in on her, hoping she wouldn't notice the way I was backing her into a corner, "Then they must be real slut for you hm? Wanting nothing more than to get off to deep voice of yours-"

Blood splattered onto my cheek and clothes as I cut off her head, "Demon or not, no one talks about my lover that way" I sneered slowly feeling my anger subside as I watched her burn away. Though I couldn't deny the fact that her words got me thinking, and eventually led me to connecting the dots about Tomioka's recent actions. So when the male appeared beside me with worried eyes I couldn't help but smile and nod my head before sheathing my blade, I also convinced him to stay the night with me since we've been away from one another for so long, and maybe for the fact that I wanted to figure something out.

-----

I didn't bother to dry my hair as I walked into our shared room, spotting Tomioka sitting on his futon with a book in hand, gently flipping through the pages as I made my way over to him, "[Y/n]?" Ignoring the call of my name I happily moved myself between his legs while pushing him onto his back so that I could rest my head on his abdomen. "It's been so long.. Since we've last seen each other" I mumbled softly, wrapping my arm around his waist so that I could hold him closer against me, while my other hand slipped under his robe and gently traced small circles along his skin, smiling when I heard a sigh of content slip past his lips. However I couldn't help but trail my hand up higher as I lifted myself onto my knees, looking down into Tomioka's slightly widened eyes with a small smirk tugging at my lips.

"And it's been even longer.. Since I heard those pretty moans of yours" I could feel the way his body shivered under my fingertips and it only caused my smirk to grow as I attached my lips to the base of his neck, dragging my teeth and tongue along his pale skin, not wanting to leave a single place untouched while my hands opened up his robe. Gently tracing my fingers along his toned abdomen and pushing my thumbs against his hardened nipples, as I bit into his shoulder, drinking in the way he moaned my name with a choked gasp. "[Y-Y/n].." The way my name rolled off his tongue nearly caused me to growl as I captured his lips with my own, dragging my tongue along his lower lip before I took it between my teeth, giving it a soft tug. While my hands traveled down to his pants, slowly pressing my fingers under the band as I pushed my tongue past his parted lips, slowly losing myself to the taste of him as he pressed his hips against my own.

"Now now baby, there's no need to rush" I whispered against his lips as I slipped off his pants, noticing the fact he wasn't wearing any undergarments and the way his cock slowly started to leak pre-cum. "Already? I barley even touched you" The teasing tone of my voice forced a whimper past his throat as I wrapped my fingers around his cock, pressing my thumb against the slit and smearing his pre-cum around it before licking it off my fingers. "[Y-Y/n] please" I couldn't help but drag my tongue along my upper lip before leaning down to kiss along his jawline, threading my fingers through his soft black hair. Tightening my grip I yanked his head back, "Ah-!" His sudden moan caused my heart to thump and my core to tighten, reminding me of the uncomfortable erection in my pants while starring into those beautiful dark blue eyes of his.

"Now be a good boy and suck" I growled, pressing my fingers to his slightly parted lips as he wrapped his hands around my wrist and wrapped his tongue around my middle finger, skillfully coating my fingers in his saliva and I couldn't help but press the pad of my finger against the back of his tongue, hearing him gag a bit as he stuck out his tongue and looked up at me with a hazy gaze. "Absolutely stunning" I breathed out, instantly moving my hand so I could capture his lips with my own, feeling our noses slightly bump against each others as I took his lower lip between my teeth and trailed my hand down to his entrance, carefully circling my finger around the rim. "Are you ready?" I asked, looking into his eyes for a brief moment, waiting for his consent, "Yes- Please hurry.." He whimpered out as I nodded, slowly pushing my finger in so I wouldn't hurt him.

His soft moans and gasps caused a slow heat to rise to my face as I pushed in another finger, moving them in a scissoring motion to make sure he's stretched out enough to ensure I wouldn't hurt him, "Hah! F-Fuck, [Y/n] pl-please just fuck me!" I couldn't deny his pleading tone and immediately went to pull off my clothes, throwing them off into some other part of the room as Tomioka wrapped his legs around my hips, causing my cock to rub against his entrance. A low whimper slipped past his lips while I hooked one hand behind his knee, pushing his leg towards his chest as I positioned myself at his entrance, looking into his eyes for a brief moment before slowly pushing it. "Ngh- Hah!" The sound of his moans and the way his walls quickly tightened around me caused a low gutteral goan to rip past my throat, and I couldn't help but bring my hand up to wrap around his throat, as I've done many times before, watching as his pale skin turned a deeper shade of red as he wrapped his hands around my wrist.

"Damn, such a slut for me aren't you?" I smirked, fully pushing myself into him as I dug my fingers into the sides of his neck, making sure not to press against his throat as I began to rock my hips, searching for that one spot that always had him trembling beneath me, "Hah- Ah, [Y/n]!" Ah, there it is. Loosening my grip on his neck I pounded into him, aiming for his prostate as his moans and whimpers echoed throughout the room, my name rolling off his tongue like a prayer, causing my core tighten from the sound and the addicting way his walls tightened around me with each thrust. "Fuck.. You feel so good baby" I practically growled out the words through panted breaths, leaning down to press sloppy open mouth kisses along his shoulder as he desperately tightened his grip on my hips, "I'm, I'm going to-" His body began to tremble under me as he looked up at me with hazy eyes and a silent plead. "Go ahead baby, cum for me" Digging his nails into my wrist he came on his lower stomach as I quickly came after him, heavy pants slipping past both our parted lips as I pressed a gentle kiss against the newly formed bruise on his neck before reaching for the towel I was supposed to use to dry my hair an hour ago.

"Giyuu, are you okay?" I asked while cleaning us both off, noticing the way he was practically half-asleep already. "Yeah, just a bit sore.. But it was worth it" Not wanting to embarrass him I merely nodded my head, pretending I didn't hear that last bit as I laid down beside him, pulling the cover over our bare bodies. However I couldn't help but smile as he snuggled against my chest while I gently traced small circles on his hip.

"I love you.."

"I love you too Giyuu."

[baepsaesbae]

Do You Love Me, Baby?

Pairing— Any member x female reader    

Genre— SMUT, established relationship, BTS’ pov, a hint of fluff if you squint and close one eye

Warnings— Dom!BTS, sub!reader, face fucking, oral sex (m and f), mild bondage, explicit rough unprotected sex please stay safe irl, choking

Word Count— ~2.8k  

Summary— A member of your choosing can’t wait to reunite with you again after being separated for so long.

A/N— This is different from what I normally post. This fic is in FIRST PERSON from the pov of a member of your choosing. Honestly, it doesn’t even have to be a BTS member, it can be anyone you want (but bc this is a BTS writing blog, that’s how I’m describing it for simplicity’s sake). Please let me know what you think! Much love guys~

It has been three months. Three excruciating months of torment.

 In three months, I have not smelled or tasted an ounce of sweet heaven-sent pussy. Nevertheless, here I am. My girlfriend dropped me off at the airport 3 months ago and each day since has been filled with daydreams of making her irresponsibly scream and moan into my ear. A revolution has taken place in my mind. I have come to the realization that this pussy is the one that will take me to the end game. Little by little I scratch and claw back to my sanity. Lick by lick, thrust by thrust, my dreams show me how much I yearn for my baby’s pussy. Until one day I had enough, and I would take no more. I finally cleared my schedule to spend time with my babygirl. I only had one objective: fucking my girlfriend senseless. The time was nearing.

See, the fun part of my relationship is that we both share the same goal. We want to pleasure each other in any way possible. This allows for more opportunities in a lot of situations. A party where everyone is outside? Easy quickie in the restroom. A family party in the house? Easy quickie in the restroom. A hotel room with insulated walls? Easy repeated thrusts into the dome of her clit while my dick rims the outside of her pussy. Regardless, I am having rough sex with my bratty babygirl.

Would you look at that, I just checked into a hotel room with insulated walls nothing but about five minutes away from her house. I had no other plans.

“Hey baby, I’m here,” I texted.

“Ohh?” she texted back.

“I can come pick you up,” I offered.

“No! I’ll just meet you there” she refuted.

My baby wanted to make sure she was ready; she knew what she was getting herself into.

“Give me 10 minutes,” she followed up

I took those ten minutes to do push-ups and sit-ups to make sure my body was in pristine shape for her. Then the time finally came.

“Baby !! I’m here!” she messaged.

I rushed to the elevator pressing the button as fast as could. I was tapping my foot as the elevator slowly sunk its way down to the bottom floor. She was sitting outside of the back entrance of the hotel waiting for me to open the door. I met her with the biggest hug followed by a sincere kiss on her soft lips. That initial kiss sent me into a remedial state of recollecting all those nights we shared. Never in my life did I think I would be so in love, yet I stood there, shocked.

“Baby… do you want to go back to your room?” she brought me back to reality.

“Let’s go,” I responded, taking her hand in mine.

Both of us were wound up, ready to release our hormonal excitement onto each other, but we both acted like nothing was any different. As if we’ve been seeing each other every day.

“How have you been?” I asked.

“I’ve been good, you?” she answered quickly.

“Oh, you know just chillin,” I shrugged nonchalantly.

“Ah...” her voice trailed off.

I was standing there edging and riding the thin line of sanity looking at the hottest woman on earth positioning herself next to me. The only thing holding us back was this elevator, until I became aware of that. I rushed to meet her next word with my lips and pinned her against the elevator wall. I quickly checked to see if there was a camera in the elevator, but to our luck there was not. I began running one of my hands through her hair, while the other got a firm grip onto one of her big bountiful butt cheeks. We had a long way to go up to the fiftieth floor, and I wanted to use every ounce of time I had. My hand slowly rode down breaking into her slit, she looked at me deep into my eyes and nodded to keep going. I placed my left index finger onto her clit and began rubbing. She kept removing her lips from mine to brace for the impact on each pass-over.

“Baby, let’s go to the room,” she said impatiently as we got to my floor.

We sped out of the elevator, jogging our minds to figure out whether to go left or right. Time was of essence, every second we wasted was a second in which I was not inside of her. Even through our horny daze we chose the correct direction. I found myself at my door swiping with haste, only to find patience as my true virtue. After the fifth time and finally slowing down the door unlocked.

The immediate second the door slammed shut I proceeded to slam her against that same door and put my hand down her pants again. Slowly rubbing against her clit, I made her jolt in a random direction with each circle. She pushed me off.

“Get onto the bed,” she winked.

She walked into the bathroom while I laid myself onto the bed ready to be led astray. She walked out wearing nothing but a lacy lingerie set she had been saving for me. She slowly toppled me with a daring intent in her eyes. I brought both of my hands to land firmly on the cheeks behind her body. She moaned with excitement.

“Come here,” I growled as I wrapped my arms around her back and brought her lips closer to mine.

I missed her. I missed her soft voice comforting me when I felt the loneliest. I missed her wet pussy wrapped around my cock. But how could I miss her when she was right here on top of me? I dug my face into her chest giving attention to each nipple. She let out small yelps when I licked them the right way, and I continued to do so over and over. I moved my hands lower and lower until I reached her slit once again. I ran my right hand under her lingerie to dig into her wet pussy, reminding me of how much she wanted me. This only invigorated me to seize the moment and take action. I grabbed her by the waist and used my strength to pull myself up and over placing myself on top.

“Did you miss me baby?” I questioned.

“Yes, of course,” she mewled.

I began to place my lips on her neck as she responded. I kissed every inch until I started to slowly run my tongue across the side of her neck.

“Is this what you’ve been waiting for?”  I playfully bit her ear and whispered.

I gradually kissed my way down to her breasts to bring attention to them again. I love playing with her breasts. She sometimes gets self conscious of them, but they bring me joy, especially when they’re right in front of my face. All the while, I’m bringing my right hand down in between her legs to scout ahead. I feel a waterfall pour onto my finger and realize my descent was about to begin. Inch by inch my lips walk downwards to find themselves in between her legs and I halt.

“Look at me,” I demanded.

She never liked looking at me when I went down on her, but I wanted her to. As of lately I would wait for her to make eye contact with me to begin putting my tongue on her juicy slit. She had no other choice, if she wanted to go forward, she had to obey. I slid the lingerie over enough to expose her to me. She looked me in the eyes and I ran my tongue up her lips. I would stop each time she would look away, forcing her to heed to my wishes. I landed my tongue onto her clit and repeatedly flicked my way into hearing her whimper in enjoyment. The cards were dealt, there was nothing she could do. She was playing into my hand, and that’s how it would be. I quickly began rubbing my left index finger against her lips while I ate her clit out. Soon I inserted my finger rubbing against her top wall causing her moan. I dug further and curved my finger upwards to push against the reverse side of her clit causing her to escalate her moans. She became wet enough to allow me to insert my middle finger and continue to press up against her clit.

They say three is the magic number, and three fingers is all my baby needs. Once my fingers were drenched in her juice I slammed three of my fingers into her with the intention of finishing her off. I began to thrust my hand upwards and outwards to hone in on her g-spot while I slid my tongue directly on her clit with aggression.

“Go faster,” she fit in between her breaths.

I jammed my fingers faster and faster pushing her to her limits while she screamed and yelled, “Keep going baby!”

Over and over.

“Fuck!”

Over and over, faster and faster.

“Fuck baby, don’t stop!”

Each motion pushed more of the consequences onto the bed sheets, but nothing was going to stop me from finishing her. I slid my tongue up and down her clit while I struck her g-spot with rhythmic precision gradually increasing the speed. Increasing the severity of the moans, increasing the decibels in the room, increasing the intensity of her orgasm until she came crashing down all over my hand. She was shaking.

She had not had enough, she craved more. She wanted more of me, she wanted all of me inside of her.

“Baby, I want you to fuck me.”

I have been waiting for this. I ripped my pants off and began stroking my hard-throbbing cock against her clit.

“Why are you teasing me,” she said in a bratty tone.

“Beg,” I said. “Beg.”

“Hmph,” she whimpered.

“Beg,” I held my ground.

“Baaaaby,” she panted in a bratty tone once again.

“Beg for me baby,” I instructed softly while still teasing her entrance.

“Fuck me baby, I want all of you inside of me, please!”

I put the tip right on her opening and looked my baby in the eyes. I slowly add weight into the stroke and place the head of my cock inside of her trembling pussy arriving at the feeling of bliss and serenity. The moment that I have been waiting for. The soft plush alluring walls that tempt and mock me. I push forward and her inner walls and my cock meet as if two old friends catch up on forgotten memories. Forward and inward, my room receives a welcoming moan from me. I take this time to lean in.

“I love you baby.”

She was too caught up in my soft deep strokes to respond. I pushed her legs as far outwards as her flexibility would allow and gained grip on my feet like dropping an anchor. I proceeded to pound my dick downwards producing sloppy wet noises from her pussy.

“Do you love me?”

She was too preoccupied with trying to think straight to be able to respond. So, I took a hand off one of her legs and started rubbing my thumb on her clit as a punishment.

“Baby, do you love me?”

Still no response. Only whimpers.

I removed the other hand from her leg and gently placed it around her throat.  I continued to synchronize my thrusts with the motion of my thumb. I got close to her face.

“Baby, do you love me?” I repeated.

I was not going to give her a chance to respond until I felt like she deserved it. Each thrust prevented her from answering my question. I used this opportunity to punish her again. I slowly removed my cock from her while pushing her arms into the bed and bringing my body forward onto her.

“Let me give you a reason not to speak.”

I brought my cock up to her lips and she opened her mouth like the good girl that she was. I pushed myself down her throat. She couldn’t take all of me. Yet, I pushed myself further and further through her wet mouth still asking the question.

“Do you love me, baby?”

Knowing well that she could not respond, I still wanted to punish her. I reached over to my drawer and grabbed a red ribbon. I flipped my baby over and tied her hands behind her back. I then took my cock and eased in from behind her. This was her favorite position and she was about to be reminded why. I railed her with furious strokes causing a mess to spew all over the bed, but nothing was going to stop me.

“Fuck baby fuck,” she yelled.

I kept pivoting my dick further down into her wall causing both parties to get dangerously drenched. She screamed and yelled louder and for more to hear.

“Oh my fuck, keep going!”

I grabbed her by her tied up hands and pulled her closer. I used my other hand to wrap around her throat and fucked her as hard as I could.

“Baby right there! Don’t stop!”

I was not going to stop.

“Don’t stop! Don’t stop!”

I slammed her head back down onto the bed and used my arms to push her shoulders deep into the mattress. Each pulverization sent a shockwave through her ass cheeks, ricocheting back to me only to meet the next crushing blow. Incomprehensible sounds came muffled from her mouth as it was dug into the sheets. More and more liquid came splashing out onto the bed. More and more screams would grace my ear like soothing music. Our moans were our duet, and this bed was our stage. We had been putting on a spectacular piece, but she was the star of the show. I laid every inch of myself into her at a decelerating pace. Her whole body began quivering on my cock as she released herself all over me. She became numb as I slowly eased her off her orgasm and fell flat onto the bed. With whatever strength she had left.

“Your turn. Lay down baby,” she commanded.

I did what she asked but she was still tied. From under her, I grabbed her by the ponytail I made with my hands and slowly pushed her head down onto my dick. Up and down, up and down, as she gagged and choked on me.

“Baby, can I cum in your mouth?” I pleaded.

“Mhm” she mumbled with me inside of her throat.

I relentlessly push her deep down on my cock with rapid succession forcing her saliva to spread over every inch. I wanted something that I still hadn’t gotten. I pulled her head off my cock.

“Do you love me baby?” I asked one last time.

“I love you, darling” she said while trying to catch her breath.

I then threw her head back onto my tip and unrelentingly thrust my cock into her mouth until I came down her wet throat. I pulled her hair back to make her look at me while she swallowed my seed. I took my hand off her head, but she continued to stroke my dick with her lips and ran her tongue around my head trying to tease me. When she was done I got up, untied her, and pulled her close to give her a big kiss.

       She is the love of my life, she makes me happy, and she loves me to death. She laid her head on my chest and I began to stroke her hair. We started to share our adventures from the past three months filled with laughter and smiles from ear to ear. I couldn’t help myself but to think “I’m going to marry this woman one day.”

Published February 26th, 2021. No editing, copying, translating, or reposting allowed. All Rights Reserved © 2021 Baepsaesbae.

[bratkook]

corrupt. jjk (m)

You’d be crying out in pain begging me to play my games. I could corrupt you, it would be ugly.

pairing: vampire!jk x human!reader genre: smut, pwp warnings: blood play, unprotected sex, dirty talk, exhibitionism, voyeurism, multiple orgasms, spanking, oral (f. receiving), partially clothed sex word count: 5k author’s note: literally everything i write is based on a song so listen to Corrupt by Depeche Mode. This also came to mind because my boss and i are obsessed with the idea of going to a sex club in berlin so i hope you enjoy lol. leave feedback or shoot me a message tysm ily bye. this also isnt edited yet im sorry

Standing in the middle of a dimly lit club in the heart of Berlin, the sound of a german band filling up the space all around you, is not how you thought your night would go.

Utterly alone, shimmying through the crowd of people all scantily clad in forms of leather or lace, some wearing nothing at all. No one seemed to mind you, no one gave you a second glance. The leather body harness you had on stuck to your body like second skin, the straps of it stretched across your breasts and covered your nipples. The only thing on your bottom half was a garter belt, a tiny pair of black underwear and fishnet stockings, finished off with some black heels.

You had begged your friend to come with you, being in the middle of your trip across Europe you wanted to visit the infamous sex club while in Berlin but she had been so against it. Not only was this club notorious for having orgies in the middle of the venue, which she thought was unspeakable, it was also a common hot spot for vampires as well, another taboo for her.

When she told you no you knew it was final so you didn’t mention it again. Instead you got dressed up in the bathroom of your airbnb, draped on a peacoat and headed out without a word. Luckily the club had coat check or else you’d feel entirely over dressed.

This club, unlike other vampire friendly ones you’ve visited, let everyone mingle together. You were accustomed to having dedicated rooms for humans, another for vampires, and a common ground for those who didn’t mind being together. But here it was a giant melting pot of both.

In the short ten minutes you’ve been here you had lost count of how many scarlet eyes you’d seen staring down at you, how many touches of cold skin you’d felt as you slipped by people, you felt very outnumbered and a little vulnerable but it sent a spark of excitement down your spine.

When you reach the bar, your arms press against the slightly tacky surface, a blonde with gleaming golden eyes greets you with a smile, “What’ll you have sweet heart?”

You strain your ears to hear her but try your best to tell her you’d just like a shot of tequila, she has no problem hearing your request, spinning around to grab the tequila from behind her.

Just as you start to ease up to being where you are, the feeling of someone slipping in beside you has you tensing up again. You keep your gaze on the bartender, watching her pour out your shot before sliding it over.

When you reach into the hem of your tights to pull out some cash she waves you off, “Its your first time here, consider it a welcoming gift.” She winks at you and moves on to the next thirsty guest before you can thank her.

You can sense the eyes boring into you from your right, your fingers gripping the edge of the shot glass as you lift it up to your lips. The curious observer just watches with a smirk as you throw back the shot, shutting your eyes as the warm liquid runs down your throat.

When you set the glass down and lick your lips over they finally speak, “First timer huh?”

The hairs on the back of your neck stand up at his voice, the low gravel of it swimming through your ears and getting your full attention. Its melodic, something about it has you turning to him like he had just said something ground breaking, and when you see who the voice belongs to you let out a small shudder.

The dark red of his eyes seems to glow in between the random flashes of light, his eyebrow arched up in curiosity as you drink him in. The hair on his head, parted to the side and showing the sharp eyebrows that frame his eyes, is an inky shade, the tips of the strands landing on his forehead.

He lets you take your time, watching you make your way down his face, reaching his soft lips, parted in a half smile that showcased the sharp fangs where your incisors are. The action should be threatening but all you can think of is having them sink into your skin.

The way he’s dressed is more modest than others, a sheer black mesh shirt hugging his chest, showing off the indents of muscles from how tight the material was. A harness similar to your own sits snuggly against his waist, the leather material matching that of his pants.

You snap out of it when you realize you’ve been staring at his crotch for more than seemed appropriate. Humor is written all over his face when you meet his gaze once more, remembering that the beautiful stranger had in fact asked you a question.

“Yeah, that obvious?”

He just chuckles, leaning against the bar top as well, “You just look a little intimidated is all. What is it, the vampires or the fucking in public?”

You push the shot glass further away from you, “Neither, I’ve had my fair share of vampires and if fucking in public scared me I wouldn’t be here.” Your words have piqued his interest, “Just first time jitters.”

He nods in understanding, “Fair, lets do some ice breakers then, I’ll start.” He clears his throat and inches closer to you, his shoulder nudging against yours, “My name is Jungkook, I’m technically 24, I enjoy making short films and I really want to fuck you.”

The small gasp you let out is clearly picked up by his ears, the smirk returning on his face at your reaction, “Oh wow,” you let out a giggle and he’s enamored by it, “well, my names Y/N, I’m 25, I enjoy baking and I really want to fuck you too.”

Jungkook hums, his tongue running along his teeth, “That can be arranged you know.”

You take a glance behind him, taking in the entirety of the club in the flashes of light. Almost every surface had a couple, at least, in the act of fucking each other in one form or another. In the middle of it all were the people who just came for the atmosphere, dancing along to the music playing as if ten feet away someone wasn’t getting fucked in the ass.

“Where?” You ask shyly, this was after all your first time at a club like this. The rules of dibs regarding location was foreign to you, not knowing what was off limits or not but Jungkook seemed to be very familiar with the club.

“Lets ease you into it yeah?” He murmurs out, his cold hand gently grasping yours and tugging you behind him as he slides through people without a care. The crowd seemed to split for him, humans and vampires alike staring him down but he paid them no mind as he crossed the floor.

The further you walked the more the crowd dispersed until you reached a hallway, the maroon walls were lined up with fetish photos, portraits of girls wrapped up in shibari, men wearing gimp masks along with shadow boxes holding various sex toys. In between each one were open doors, the rooms having a bed in the middle of them with lovers on top, the sounds of pleasure spilling out of the rooms and into the hallway.

Jungkook continued to lead you down the hallway, reaching a room he knows will be unoccupied. It was his room, no one ever used it but him, it was almost like an unspoken rule that it belonged to him so when you rounded the corner and stepped into it, the fact that i was completely untouched didn’t surprise him.

The bed was right in the middle, dimly illuminated by two sconces on the wall behind it. The black silk sheets look inviting, the large gold bed frame drawing you forward until your palms rested on the mattress, your fingers rubbing the soft material.

“I didn’t know places like this had beds.”

Jungkook steps behind you, his hands grasping your hips gently and pulling you back into him, “Mm, theres also a pool in the basement but I can show you that later.” He dips his head down, nuzzling his nose into the juncture of your neck and inhaling when the scent of you invades his senses.

He could hear the pounding of your heart, the blood pulsing through your veins in excitement. Jungkook knew you weren’t scared, you had waves of eagerness rolling off of you. The rythm of your heart wasn’t one of fear and as much as he used to love playing with his meals, knowing he didn’t have to sweet talk you into calming down made this more enjoyable.

“Yeah, later–laters good.” Your eyes flutter shut when his lips touch your skin, gently trailing up your neck and reaching your jaw. One of the hands that was on your hips came up to cup your cheeks, yanking your head around to crash his lips against yours.

The lingering remains of the tequila you had thrown back makes its way into his mouth when his tongue meets yours as he licks his way inside. Slowly you fully turn around, wrapping your arms around his neck and forcing him closer to you as your tongues tangled together messily.

Jungkook makes quick work at unclasping the harness you had on, his fingers coming together on your back and undoing the metal hooks until the fabric sagged off of your body. His lips never leave yours as you drop your arms, letting the leather material hit the floor.

When his hands come up to grasp your tits you pause kissing him, the icyness of his palm making your nipples pebble and he just smirks, almost as if he knows that you’re thinking of how his cold hands would feel inside your cunt.

“Such a pretty little human.” He mumbles out when he pulls back and stares at your exposed chest, his fingers twisting your nipple.

“Please,” you groan out, leaning forward to reattach your lips but he inches back to tease you, a playful smile on his face. “you said you wanted to fuck me.”

He relases your nipple, his hands now coming to undo his own harness, the garment joining yours on the floor but with it comes the mesh shirt. Inch by inch his smooth skin comes into view, the muscles on his stomach rippling as he peels it off and tosses it without a care.

“I do want to fuck you, so badly.” His head tilts slightly at you, watching you standing by the bed with your arms by your side and a pout on your face. “I like taking my time though baby, can you be patient for me.”

He hears the small intake of breath you make, nodding your head immediately. Patient? Yeah you could be patient for him, you could be anything for him. Its like his voice had you in a trance, any request he had could be fulfilled without a problem.

Jungkook reaches for you once more, his lips melting against yours while his hands guide your hips backwards, helping you onto the bed and pushing you back with ease. He slowly pushes you back until you’re fullt resting on the mattress, your hair splayed out around you with him hovering above you, his knees on either side of your thighs.

Your lips smack together for a moment, Jungkook gently nipping your bottom lip enough to draw a small bead of blood. When his tongue laps it up he moans into your mouth, the coppery taste mixed in with a hint of sweetness has his cock twitching. A small taste of whats to come, it takes him all the restraint he has to stop himself from devouring you here and now.

“Tastes,” kiss “so,” kiss “sweet.” He groans out in between kisses, pressing against you harder before trailing his lips down your body. You lay there with your chest heaving, your mind spinning when you feel the wetness of his lips kissing down your chest.

He envelopes your nipple into his mouth, his tongue flicking around it with a moan, his other hand coming up to knead the flesh of your neglected breast and you gasp at the feeling, your back arching into his touch.

Your brain forcing your limbs to come into action now, your hand slipping into his hair and pushing him closer to you. The sensation of your fingers yanking his strands urges him on, sucking on your nipple while looking up at you, your eyes blown out in the darkness of the room, the bright red of his making him look predatory.

He pulls back with a wet smack, looking down at your saliva coated flesh and humming to himself while his hand continues to twist your other nipple. “So sensitive.” He comments when you whine at a particular hard tug he gives you, your head falling back with a sigh.

“Jungkook please.”

He relents, releasing your nipple and continuing his quest down your body, you’re expecting him to tug down your tights, maybe undo the garter belt before taking it all off but instead his fingers hook into the holes in the tighs around your crotch and yank hard. The sound of the fabric ripping has you lifting your head back up, catching him in the act of tearing your tights apart until your black panties were fully exposed to him.

Jungkook had slid off the bed, kneeling in front of you, his arms hooking under your thighs to drag you forward a bit, a smile spreading across his face when you let out a small shriek of surprise. The heels of your shoes rest on his back, your thighs sitting snuggly on his shoulders.

You can feel his breath against your skin, his lips hovering over the flesh of your inner thighs, his fingers digging into you as he licks his lips over. The anticipation is killing you, forcing yourself to drop your head back down because watching him stare at you like that was filling your stomach with nerves.

The soft flick of his tongue on your inner thigh has you tensing up, your hands reaching down to grasp his own, your warm fingers curling around his while they wrapped around your legs. Jungkook trails soft kisses on your skin, taking his time sucking and biting around your panties, his tongue gently flicking over your clit, a teasing motion that you barely feel through the material of your underwear.

He chuckles when your hands clutch his with annoyance, you had told him you could be patient but you were really doubting yourself now. Maybe fucking him out in the open of the club would’ve given you satisfaction a lot quicker.

Just as you’re about to voice your frustration, Jungkook pulls a hand away from your thigh, hooking his finger on the edge of your panties and yanking them to the side. Your glistening core shines back on him, his mouth salivating at getting a taste of you, wondering if your cunt was as sweet as your blood.

“Fuck.” You gasp when he licks a broad stripe up your slit, his tongue gathering your wetness in a practice move, a satisfied moan leaving his mouth at the taste. Everything he had said about taking his time was out the window now, diving into you shamelessly.

He growls when your hand comes back to tangle into his hair, the slight burn of his scalp causing him to eat you with more determination. His lips wrap around your clit, slurping and sucking gently enough to have you whimpering, your back arching up into him at the feeling.

Jungkook smirks when he releases your clit, nosing against it while his fingers circle your entrance, slipping in without resistance. The dirty thought that had crossed your mind before had been proven correct, Jungkook’s long icy fingers felt amazing inside your heat, spreading you open as if they were meant to be there. When he adds a second one, scissoring inside of you to stretch you out, a moan dies in your throat when you choke out, his lips come back to your center in a frenzy.

You can feel every ridge of his finger inside of you, grazing the bundle of nerves each time they thrust out, coupled with the way he’s sucking on your clit its not a shock that you’re quivering on the bed. 

“So fucking wet.” He awes for a second, the tug on his scalp letting him know you needed him to go back to what he was doing. A gush of wetness escapes you, dripping down his palm and onto the floor and he hums, he can hear the pounding in your veins increase in speed, the fluttering of your heart sounding like music to his ears.

“C-close,” you keen out, your heels digging into him and bringing him closer, “fuck, bite me. Please bite me.”

Thats all Jungkook needed to hear, his fingers slip out of you to replace his mouth, quickly circling your clit to have you hurdling over the edge. You can feel the pressure building in your abdomen, the controlled flicks of his fingers have you whining out.

Just as you’re about to teeter over Jungkook dips down and kisses your inner thigh once more, opening his mouth to clamp over your skin. In a flash his fangs pierce your flesh, a brief feeling of searing pain shoots up your body before being replaced by intense pleasure when he fully latches on, lips suckling on your skin.

The rich liquid pours into his mouth, the same coppery sweet taste he had sampled earlier is increased with the pleasure you feel. Jungkook’s eyes roll back at the flavor, his fingers not letting up on your clit even with the choked gasp of his name as you reach your orgasm. 

Your body trembles underneath him, your hands grip on his hair loosening up as he quenches his thirst. Everything feels tingly, each nerve ending on your body being lit up from the intense orgasm you just experienced. When he pulls away from your thigh, traces of blood spilling around his mouth he moans, nuzzling his way back to your center, gently licking the remnants of your orgasm off of you, enjoying how you whimper on the bed.

“So good.” He rasps out, his eyes flicking up to look at you and you gasp at how much brighter they are, a ruby red sparkling in the dark of the room, his eyebrow cocked up as he trails his way back up your body, letting your legs fall from his shoulders and back onto the bed.

His leather clad legs press against you, the feeling of his hardened bulge against your hip has you shuddering. “I’m not done with you yet, I’m going to ruin you baby.” He kisses up your chest, his eyes never leaving yours. The fucked out look on your face makes him rut against you, “You sure you want this?”

Your arms wrap around his torso, nails digging into his back as you rut up into him. His head drops down onto your neck when you grind against him, your wetness smearing along the leather. “I need it, ruin me Jungkook.”

The hiss he lets out has your toes curling, moreso when his mouth kisses along your neck, a teasing nip of his teeth on your skin, “Oh I will.”

Jungkook reaches down with one hand to unbotton his jeans, tugging them down enough for his cock to slip free. You don’t get a chance to look it over, the size of it being a total suprise to you since his lips were no on yours again, your eyes slipping shut as they worked together, teeth knocking into each other in a hurry.

He wraps a hand around himself, sighing into your mouth as he gives himself a pump. “Jungkook.” You groan into his mouth, wiggling your hips around as he positions himself between your thighs. He nudges your thighs further apart, your heels resting on the edge of the bed while his knees sink into the mattress.

“I know baby.” He mumbles against your lips, pressing another kiss to them. Thats when you feel the tip of his cock pressing against you, a slow rut of his hips following as he coats his length in your arousal.

Your nails dig into his back once more, the silk sheets gliding against your skin when you arch your back to get some sort of friction from him.

Jungkooks eyes are glued to where you meet, watching in admiration when he tugs your underwear to the side and eases himself into you, his cock sinking into your heat slowly. The feeling of him stretching you open has you moaning out loud, your head thrown back and exposing your neck to him.

“Fuck baby, you’re taking me so well.”

The stretch feels almost impossible for a second, you hadn’t seen his length but the feeling of it alone made it obvious that he was the biggest you’d ever had. When he bottoms out, his hips resting flush against your ass you whimper out.

“Feel so full.” You slur, humming softly when he kisses your cheek tenderly.

Jungkook just chuckles, “Gonna fuck you stupid.” Thats the only warning he gives you before inching back, rolling into you over and over until you’re adjusted to his size.

You knew after today you’d be ruined, you’d slept with your fair share of vampires but the way Jungkook’s cock split you open, pistoning into you in the most delicious way, you were done for.

The feeling of your nails digging in his back had him hissing, his arms caging you in underneath him. His eyes were focused on the way your breasts jiggled at every thrust, your body jostling upwards from the strength of them. Your face was screwed up in pleasure, your mouth dropped open as moans spilled out through your lips.

Jungkook was fucking you well and truly stupid, you looked lost in your pleasure, your walls fluttering around his length when he hit your sweet spot.

“Fuck,” you mewl, “so big. So–“ a gasp cuts you off when he speeds up his thrusts, the skin of his thighs smacking against yours with new found energy.

“Where’d those first time jitters go?” He wonders, one hand coming up to softly trail down your face, inching down until theyre placed around your neck, his fingers feeling the ferocious pulsing from your jugular.

“Such a fearless little human.” He grunts out with a groan, “Letting me do what I want with you, do you have any idea what I could do to you?”

A whimper leaves your mouth, your hips coming up to rut in time against his. You knew what he could do to you, if he really wanted to he could rip out your throat and drink you dry. Maybe it was the masochist inside of you, the idea of not knowing what could actually happen, of not being in control of the situation, that kept you going.

“I don’t care.”

That has a curious smile spreading across his face, “No? All you care about is my cock huh?”

You’re nodding immediately, yes his cock is all you care about. The way its stretching you open, the length of it hitting places inside of you without even trying. He fucked you like it was second nature to him, his thrusts being well timed, as if he knew the right way to get you falling apart underneath him.

“Can I–“ you press your palms against his chest lightly, the smal act of resistence causing him to still completely. He watches on curiously when you shimmy out from under him, your knees knocking into his as you turn over onto the bed on your hands and knees.

You’re facing the door now, seeing the flashes of light and the occasional person walking by the door and you briefly remember where you are. Jungkook watches you wiggle your hips at him, your fishnets stretched tightly over your ass.

“So fucking sexy.” He steps off of the bed, taking the time now to fully slip out of his pants, kicking them off and onto the floor before kneeling back onto the bed. His hands grasp your ass, kneading the flesh of them as he settles behind you, his palm coming up to land with a loud smack onto your skin. The sound mixing in with the thrumming bass of the club music and the moan you let out.

“C’mon, fuck me stupid.” You tease, dropping onto your elbows and spreading your thighs apart as you arch your back.

“Mm, careful what you ask for baby.”

His large palm splays across your back, pushing you down further while his other guides his cock back into you. The first thrust is a lot smoother than the last, the glide of your wetness helping him ease in to the hilt. This position has him reaching in deeper inside of you, your hands fisting the cool sheets as you moan out his name.

Its messy, the way his dick squelches every time it re-enters your, wetness coating his cock and dripping down onto the sheets. His palms grasp your hips, fingers digging into your flesh roughly. He knew he could crush you if he wanted to and the fact that you still laid here, drunk off his cock instead of running away, he knew he was just as ruined as you were.

“Jung-jungkook.” You gasp out, rutting back onto him with a small laugh and it catches his attention when he notices one of your hands come up to point at the door, “we have a visitor.”

He hums when his eyes lock onto the observer, another vampire he was familiar with, the dark red hair of Jung Hoseok flashes in the light. He’s leaning against the door frame, a drink in his hand as he watches on nonchalantly.

“Lets give them a show then yeah?”

He grinds against you with more purpose, one hand coming around to your front to meet your clit, rolling the sensitive nub between his fingers until you’re trembling. Your pussy clamps around him, your mouth dropping open in a lewd moan, burying your face into the sheets while you let yourself get lost in the feeling of it all.

Knowing Jungkook was having his way with you while someone watched lit a fire inside of you, the way you were creaming his cock being evidence enough that you were clearly enjoying yourself.

“Harder, fuck me harder.”

Jungkook fulfills your request, starting to thrust into your heat harshly with no qualms about having a spectator. “You’re soaked baby, you gonna make a mess of these sheets?”

All of your senses are full of him, just him and his cock and the way he pounds into you, his fingers flicking against your clit with expertise. His grasp on your hips is the only thing keeping you from toppling over, your upper body laying limp on the bed as you let his ravish you.

When your eyes look up, meeting the gaze of the stranger by the door you smirk, sending them a wink and earning a chuckle from them.

Jungkook can feel you tightening up around him, his own release creeping up inside of him. He needs to taste you again, “Let me have another bite baby.”

He bends over your body until his nose pushes against your hair draped over your neck, a deep inhale sending shivers down your spine. Your hand comes up to move your hair out of the way, mewling when he nudges against your skin, “Oh god, yes.”

His lips latch onto you seconds later, the now familiar feeling of his fangs sinking into your skin making your whole body tense up this time. Your limbs lock up as he moans against your flesh, the warm blood dribbling into his mouth. Blood always tasted different coming straight from the jugular, the taste of it making his eyes roll back as he quickly ruts into you.

The euphoric feeling of him drinking from you pushes you over the edge once more, the pleasure sparking from the open wound until it reaches all of your limbs. Your walls clamp around him impossibly tight as you cum, a shout of his name leaving you as he fucks you through your orgasm.

His lips never leave your neck, suckling the blood from you as your body trembles underneath his. A weak whimper leaving your lips sends him over, his balls tensing up until he’s spilling into you, thrusting his hips against yours as deep as he could. The warmth of his cum fills you up, a soft sigh sounding out when he finally detaches from your neck, the smear of blood around your neck being licked up by him as he shallowly thrusts a few more times.

“Shit.”

Your eyes look up once more to find that the other vampire was now gone, leaving you and Jungkook alone once more, his cock still buried inside of you, your neck throbbing slightly after the abuse.

When he pulls out of you your hips full drop onto the mattress, the cool sheets feeling like heaven against your warm body. Jungkook chuckles at your worn out form, gently grasping you to flip you over to face the ceiling, not giving you a moment to recover before slotting his lips against your own.

You taste your own blood on your tongue, the coppery tang being new to you but you don’t mind it, not with the way he kisses you like you were more than just a messy fuck. He pulls back after a second and you grin at him, your hands coming up to cup his cheeks, your thumb rubbing the drying blood from his chin.

“What did I taste like?”

He presses another kiss against you, “Like fucking heaven, I could die eating your pussy.”

The wink he sends you makes you blush, swatting his chest lightly with a laugh, “I meant my blood you perv.”

“Oh I’m the perv now?” He teases, catching your hand before you can smack him again, “I think you ruined me too baby, never tasted blood this sweet.”

You bite your lip at his words, staring up at him with wide eyes in an almost innocent way as if you hadn’t just participated in this scandalous act. He wanted nothing more than to proposition you into being his blood bag, a somewhat intimate request but he knew it was useless. Considering you had never been to this club before he knew you weren’t from around here, you’d be long gone in a few days, a distant memory that would simmer away over time and for some reason it pained him to think that so he chose to suppress it.

“Let me walk you home, you never know what monsters could be lurking.”

That same giggle that enamored him earlier is back now, “If I could handle you I could handle anyone.”

His eyebrows arch up at your teasing tone, a smirk curling his lip as he stares you down, “Is that so?” His eyes have that same predatory look in them, your skin breaking out into goosebumps at the way he stares at you, looking like he’s ready to dive in once more.

He wasn’t finished with you yet.

[ohpedromypedro]

Vanity Affair

A continuation of this lovely ask I got 😘💕

word count: 5.2k (oops?)

characters/pairing: Pedro Pascal x f!actress Reader

warnings: smut, oral (m & f receiving), fingering, squirting (multiple times), multiple orgasms, swearing, Papi kink, dom Pedro, unprotected sex (honestly at this point we can just assume that the reader in all my fics is on birth control unless stated otherwise 😆), there’s probably more but it’s almost 1am and I can’t think of em all.

summary: big nope, y’all know I hate them

You were definitely not expecting your cheesy little line to work on Pedro Pascal so easily, thought you were at least gonna need to try a little more flirting with him to actually get him to agree on bringing you home with him, but even now as you’re both sat in the backseat of a private limo headed to where he’s temporarily staying for the time being, his strong hands holding you firm around the waist while your lips are attached for a heated and explorative kiss, you’re still stunned. This is actually happening.

“Pedro,” you softly breathe into the kiss, your hands resting on his chest now moving to loop around his neck so you can card your fingers through his hair, your hips pressing even closer against him now.

“Mmhmm?” He hums in response, slowly pulling back from the kiss to gaze up at you. Your already plump lips are now swollen and lipstick smeared from the kiss and his cock twitches beneath the fabric of his suit pants as he thinks about how good they’d look wrapped around his length, even better with your red lipstick smeared all over it.

You feel the twitch of his cock against your core through the dress you’re wearing and immediately it makes you gasp at the feel of him hardening more against you. “Fuck, I--” You gently tug his hair, subconsciously grinding your hips against his hardening length with a quiet moan. “How did my silly little line work so easily?” You finally ask what’s been wracking your brain for fifteen minutes now, Pedro chuckling in response to your eager question.

“Because I had already caught you "enjoying the view" and thirsting over this suit of mine before you even thought of what line to use on me…” He smirks and gives your sides a small squeeze, smoothly trailing his hands down your thighs and past the fabric of your dress, his gaze set right where he wants it to be. “Does this suit do things to you, Y/N...does it make you wet through your panties?”

“I’m--not wearing any panties,” you admit with a soft breath, your cheeks red from finding out that he already caught and heard you ogling over him before your initial approach back at the Oscar party.

Pedro’s hands immediately push the fabric of your expensive dress up at your confession, pleased groan leaving his throat at the sight of your naked and clearly glistening folds. “Fuck, hermosa, I do this to you?” His hand shifts to trail his thumb along your wet slit to gather some of your wetness before moving it to rub slow circles on your exposed nub, eliciting a soft gasp and moan from you.

“Yes...” Your hips buck against his touch, leaning back so you can rest your hands on his shoulders and watch him as he plays with you. “You always--” you moan when he rubs faster, squeezing the fabric of his suit in response. “--look so fucking good, but this suit...oh god, it tops the cake...”

“Go on…” He smirks, momentarily flicking his gaze from your dripping cunt to your face which is absolutely blissed out from the way he’s rubbing your clit, loving the view of your parted lips and lidded eyes as you stare back at him.

“You look like a goddamn ten course meal,” you groan, earning an amused lighthearted laugh from Pedro.

“Yeah? Good enough to eat?” He muses, rotating his hand so while he still rubs your clit with his thumb he can now slip his middle finger into your needy core, his eyes dropped back down to watch as your cunt swallows it up.

“Oh god yes, all of it…” You moan quietly, squeezing your walls around his finger once it’s knuckle deep inside of you. “It’s a s-simple black tux, but Papi, you wear it so f-fucking well.”

“Fuck, I love when you call me that.” He groans, pulling his middle finger back to let his ring finger join it, quickly pushing them back in and giving them a curl against your g-spot. “Do it again.”

“Oh Papi,” you wail softly, tilting your head back with your mouth still agape while rocking your hips desperately against his fingers. “Fuck, Pedro, I...oh fuck, I won’t last long.” You inhale a shaky gasp, already feeling the building pleasure burning in the pit of your stomach from just the way his fingers fuck into you, his rubs on your clit helping tenfold.

“Yeah? Let go for me...make a mess for Papi because when we get back to my place, I’m going to do it all over again except this time I’ll be using my cock.” His freehand moves to grab you by the chin, forcing you to look him in the eyes as his fingers coax you toward your release. “I want you to look me in the eyes when I make you cum, princesa.”

“Oh please,” you cry out, biting your lip hard as you keep your gaze set on his, his fingers and thumb not letting up on their movements. You’re crying out again and squeezing hard around his fingers when that coil in your belly finally snaps, white hot pleasure washing over you as you feel yourself start to squirt for him. “Holy f-fucking shit!”

“Jesus, princesa that’s even better than Papi hoped for,” he groans when he feels your juices coating his fingers and the fabric of his pants, pulling you forward for a searing kiss with his hold on your chin as he finger fucks you through your orgasm. He was not expecting that, but he’s more than elated that it happened. It just makes him want to make you do it all over again.

You’re moaning into his mouth as your orgasm works its way through you, your nails digging into the suit of his jacket while you give his shoulders a hard grip. “Oh yes yes yes!” You moan out as your hips move harder against his fingers, his continuous rubs to your clit triggering another earth shattering orgasm from you. “Pedro!”

“Oh princesa, I can’t wait to get you home.” He growls, pulling his fingers from inside you after helping you through your second high and pressing them to your lips. “Suck.”

Immediately you comply, taking his release soaked fingers and sucking them into your mouth, swirling your tongue around in circles as you cleanse his digits of your juices and cum. “Mmmm…”

“Fuck, you are so obedient…” He whispers, watching with a darkened gaze as you slowly pull his fingers from your mouth with a quiet pop. “I take you home, I may not let you leave...”

“That’s one hundred percent fine with me, Mr Pascal.” You answer breathlessly, pressing yourself as close to him that you can get so you can lean in for a kiss with all tongue, letting himself have a taste of you on his own.

He groans and kisses you harder, his hands reaching around to grab your ass and keep you held flush against him. “You taste so good, princesa. I’m gonna need to have a better taste as soon as this driver gets us home.” He mumbles his words into the kiss, grunting as you grind your still drenched cunt against his straining cock in his pants.

“And what about me? Do I get a taste of you?” You murmur against his mouth, tracing your tongue along his bottom lip as you continue to kiss between words, adrenaline pumping through the two of you. “What if I want that cock in my mouth before this limo stops moving?”

“Then hurry up and get on your knees so you can,” he growls, giving your ass a smack before lifting you off his lap so he can place you on your knees between his parted thighs, his dark gaze settled on your plump lips. “Reapply your lipstick.”

“Wha?” You tilt your head curiously, sort of taken aback by his request, your hands reaching for his clothed thighs and pulling yourself more forward on your knees.

“I said...reapply your lipstick, princesa. Gonna make Papi tell you again?” He asks with raised brows, smiling with satisfaction when you quickly shake your head and move to grab your clutch purse, pulling the tube of red lipstick out and applying it evenly on your lips with your compact mirror as your guide. “Buena niña…”

You look up at him with doe eyes and a blush after repositioning yourself between his legs once you put your lipstick and mirror away, gasping when his hand grabs a fistful of your hair and pulls your face right where his cock is straining beneath his pants. “Papi…”

“What are you waiting for, princesa? Don’t you see Papi’s cock waiting for you?” He rasps, groaning as you let one of your hands palm him through the fabric of his suit before undoing the button and zipper and making quick work at pulling his length free, your eyes wide and lips parted as you start giving him a few hard strokes. “Fuck.”

“You’re so big…” You whisper, giving your lip a quick bite before moving to take him in your mouth, humming around his swollen head while you give it a small suck. He barely has time to react before you take him further into your mouth and toward the back of your throat, hollowing out your cheeks so you can give a few good hard sucks while you bob your head up and down on him.

“Bebita,” he groans deeply, hand in your hair tightening and helping to guide you along his length as you suck him off, his groans only getting deeper the more of his cock you take into your mouth. “Fuck, just like that, hermosa. So fucking good.”

“Mmhmmm…” You moan, eyes fluttered shut while you work at getting the entirety of his cock down your throat, wishing you could see the blissed out look on his Pedro’s face from the way you take him in your mouth, wanting to show him just how perfect it and your throat feels.

“You know what the fuck you’re doing… Christ.” He growls, rocking his hips upward in time with his pushes on your head and groaning at the way you choke and gag around him. “Papi loves it when you choke on his cock like that… Trying your best to make me feel good, huh?”

“Mmhmmmm…” You hum in response, groaning when he repeats his prior movement and has you choking on him again, the sound lewd as it escapes your throat. “Mmmmmm…”

“Fuck, princesa.” He grunts, tightening his fingers in your hair and momentarily yanking you off his cock so you can catch your breath, your mouth and chin drenched in drool while a long string of spit connects from your lips to his throbbing cockhead. Your lips are still swollen and once again lipstick smeared and Pedro can’t help but to gaze down at you as though you are the most beautiful piece of artwork he’s ever seen.

“Pedro…” You whisper, blush burning at your cheeks from the intensity of his gaze. You go to say something else when the limo comes to a complete stop, making Pedro quickly check his watch to see how long you’ve been driving.

“Shit, we’re here.” He groans at the unfortunate timing of your arrival to his current place of living, quickly tucking himself back in his pants for the time being. “Hurry and fix yourself up, hermosa. Papi doesn’t want anyone but him to see you in this position.”

You immediately move from between his legs and climb right back onto the seat beside him, about to use your dress to wipe your face before he stops you and uses his handkerchief instead. “Thank you…” You murmur with appreciation.

“Don’t want you to ruin that stunning dress of yours…” He smiles, tucking the handkerchief back into his pocket.

“And unfortunately I’ve ruined your pants…” You bite your lip, moving your gaze to his lap where it’s still damp with your squirt.

“Totally worth it.” He groans, leaning forward to capture your lips for a deep kiss, the limo door opening after a few moments.

“Your destination, Mr Pascal.” The older man smiles as he holds the door open, Pedro smiling in return after pulling back from the kiss and moving to climb out of the limo, reaching in his back pocket to grab a nice fifty dollar tip to give the driver. “Oh thank you, sir.”

“Thank you,” Pedro grins, turning back to hold his hand out for you to take and carefully helping you out of the limo. “Ready?”

“Absolutely,” you nod, giving the limo driver a quick smile. “Thank you for the ride, mister. Have a wonderful night.”

“As do you both,” he smiles and nods in appreciation, going back around the limo to get in the driver’s seat.

Pedro is hurriedly pulling you by the hand away from the sidewalk and toward the townhouse he’s renting for a few months, leading you right up the front steps and inside to the dining area where he immediately lifts you up and sits you at the edge of the table.

“Now I can finally get a better taste of that delicious little pussy of yours.” His voice is husky and seductive as he lifts your dress up and over your head, humming while he lays it over the back of one of the dining chairs before quickly unclasping the strapless bra you’re wearing, letting it join your dress. “I’ve seen you pose naked in one of your b-list movies before…” He muses, making your cheeks go bright pink knowing Pedro Pascal himself has seen you naked on screen in one of your not so high budget Hollywood films. “...but the view is much more pleasant in person, that’s for damn sure…”

“You’ve...watched some of my previous films?” You ask breathlessly as you give your lip a bite, gazing up at Pedro as he starts to lightly trail his hands along your thighs, a small smirk forming on his face that makes you swallow hard.

“I’ve watched every single one of them, hermosa…” He rasps, gently pushing you to rest on your elbows while pulling you down to the edge of the table again, dropping to his knees so he can place a few open mouthed kisses along your inner thighs. “Surprisingly, that movie you bravely stripped down for is how I found you...but it wasn’t your nudity that caught my interest in you, bebita. It was your pure talent on screen... You’re gonna go far, Y/N Y/L/N. The world will know your name soon enough, especially after the success of your recent film.” He gives each of your thighs a gentle nip before moving his face just inches from your dripping core, eyeing your deliciously inviting folds. “Look at her...how she glistens for me...beckons me in for a taste of her delicacy…”

You’re speechless as he murmurs his words to you, the combination of them and his light caresses/nips to your thighs has you whining and wanting more from him, your hand dropping to fist in his hair. “Papi please... “ You whimper, looking down at him to meet his gaze, his eyes lust blown and almost animalistic. You can tell he’s ready to start devouring your cunt. “Please do what you’ve been dying to do since you sampled my taste in the car.” You bite your bottom lip hard, watching as his face twists into a devious smirk.

“I’ve wanted this long before that, princesa.” He dives right in, his flattened tongue immediately lapping along your spread folds before his lips wrap around your deprived little clit and give a hard suck, earning himself a nice loud moan from you. “Mmmm you’ve got the sweetest tasting pussy, hermosa… Like the finest of thirst quenching waters. I could drink for days.” He brings his tongue right back over to hastily flick it against your clit, to which you buck your hips and moan again. 

“Oh, Pedro!” You clench your fingers tighter in his hair, your hips bucking against his tongue even more as he laps hungrily at your clit. “Please don’t stop,” you gasp, wanting to throw your head back but also really wanting to watch the way this man feasts on your cunt. It’s better than anything you’ve ever seen or felt before.

“Mmmm…” He hums against your folds, smirk still stark on his face as he eats you toward your second orgasm. “You taste so good, bebita…” He groans, suddenly forcing his tongue inside of your drenched cunt and working it around with fervor.

“Oh yes!” You cry out, head now thrown back from the warmth of his tongue buried inside of you and eating you as if you’re the first thing he’s ever tasted, your fingers tugging on his hair as you rock yourself against his mouth. “Just like th--”

He cuts your words off by pulling away from your core, immediately earning a soft whine and your wide, needy gaze again. His eyes are narrowed and dark as he gazes back at you, his fingers on your thighs giving a firm squeeze. “Look at Papi while he enjoys his delicious meal, princesa, watch as Papi makes you cum.”

“Please!” You whine, bucking your hips repeatedly so he’d take the hint and bury his tongue inside of you again. You really need him to make you cum.

“Are you gonna be a buena niña and keep your eyes on Papi?” He nips your thigh, not putting his mouth quite where you want it just yet. He wants to hear you say you’ll be good first.

“Yes! I promise I’ll keep my eyes on you, Papi, just please--” You moan as he swiftly returns his tongue back inside your warm spongy walls, your lips parted as you watch his tongue fuck in and out of you. “Oh yes oh yes oh yes!” Your cries get louder the closer your orgasm starts to creep up on you, your fingers clenched tighter in his hair while you repeatedly rock yourself against his tongue.

Pedro groans at the way you grip and pull his hair, his eyes locked on your face to watch as it contorts in the most beautiful of pleasure, the two of you not quite making eye contact, but still looking the other in the face. It only spurs him on even more seeing you so blissed out and he quickly moves his mouth to start sucking hard on your clit again, replacing his tongue with two of his fingers and pushing them into your fluttering walls with ease. “Cum for me, princesa. Let Papi drink up your sweet release.”

“Ohhh fuck,” you moan louder, biting your lip hard as he starts thrusting his fingers right against your g-spot and coaxing you toward that edge you’ve been desperately waiting for. “Right there! Oh right there!” Your walls clench hard around his fingers as you feel yourself start to cum, the sound of his groan when he tastes your release on his tongue sending waves of arousal straight to your core.

He licks every drop of your release that leaks from your cunt, his fingers curling against your spot to intensify your high before finally pulling them out of you and sucking each one into his mouth to cleanse them of your juices. “Mmmm best pussy I’ve had the pleasure of feasting upon.” He smirks, standing to his feet again and leaning down to kiss you hard, allowing you to taste yourself on his tongue.

You moan into the kiss, returning it just as hard and with every bit of your tongue, your legs wrapping tight around his waist while your fingers go right to carding through the hair at the nape of his neck. “Take me upstairs… Please,” you murmur against his lips, sighing in relief when he lifts you up from the table by your ass and carries you upstairs to his bedroom, immediately dropping you onto the bed before reaching to undo his bowtie. “Wait,” you stop him, giving your lip a small bite as you sit up on your knees and look up into his concerned gaze. “Let me…” You reach for his bowtie and get it undone and removed first, setting it aside before your fingers start working at unbuttoning the single button of his jacket. You get that removed next, laying it to the side before you start undoing the buttons of the black vest he wears just over his white button up shirt, quickly pulling it off once it’s unbuttoned and setting it with his jacket and bowtie.

“Hermosa…” He murmurs, watching you as you undress him in the gentlest of ways, his heart pounding so hard against his chest he knows you can hear it.

“Hmmm?” You give him a smile, carefully undoing the delicate black buttons of his button up and slowly revealing the tanned skin of his chest with each one you undo. Your fingers are nimble as they work at getting the shirt open, Pedro helping by unbuttoning the sleeves of his shirt.

“You really care about this suit,” he chuckles, shrugging the shirt off his shoulders and arms after the buttons are all undone and gently laying it on top of the vest and jacket.

“It’s sexy on you. I would hate to get it ruined during the removal of your clothes,” you pout up at him, your hands already working at unbuckling the belt he wears.

“You already drenched these pants in the limo anyway, I’d say it’s fine to ruin it.” He smirks, watching as you yank his pants down and let them pool at his ankles.

“A washer can fix that, but it can’t fix an accidental rip or tear if I’m too eager to get you out of this suit, now can it?” You tease, leaning up to give his bottom lip a gentle nibble. “Plus, I wanna savor the view as I undress you.”

“Dios eres perfecto,” he sighs, immediately kissing you deeply while moving you to lay on your back, his pants kicked to the floor as he settles himself above you and holds your face in his hands. “Are you ready for me?”

“Yes,” you breathe, wrapping your legs firm around his waist and resting your ankles against his lower back. “Pedro you know I’ve been ready.” You whisper, rubbing your hands over his toned pecs and collarbones.

“Just wanted to hear it from your pretty mouth first,” he teases, kissing you once more while lining his fully erect cock at your entrance and slowly pushing himself forward until he’s fully seated inside you. “F-fuck, bebita, you’re--” He groans, pressing his forehead to yours. “--so tight.”

“O-oh Pedro…” you moan, taking in a shaky gasp at the feeling of him stretching and filling you, never having been this filled in your life. “I’m so full.”

“Yeah? Papi fills you real good, doesn’t he?”

“Yes!” You sob, tightening your legs around him and giving your hips several small and desperate rocks against him. “Please.”

“Please what, hermosa?” He murmurs, moving his lips to start trailing kisses along the length of your collarbone, giving his hips a small teasing thrust into you. He already knows what you want, again just wants to hear you say it.

“Please move, please fuck me.” You softly whine your words, moaning out as soon as he starts thrusting back and forth inside of you at a moderately set pace, letting your head fall against the pillows behind you as you dig your nails into his upper arms. “Yes! Oh Pedro!” You cry, quickly dropping your head back down to watch the way his cock disappears in and out of you, both of your gazes set on the same thing.

Pedro only grunts and groans with every rock of his hips, his hungry eyes watching the way your walls deliciously swallow him up as he repeatedly fucks into you. “Fuck… Earlier, when I said--” he groans, burying his face in the crook of your neck now and leaving a gentle kiss and nip before proceeding. “--when I said if I take you home, that I may not let you leave…” He kisses at the shell of your ear next, continuing to thrust into your warm cunt. “...I really fucking mean that now.”

You take in a shaky breath at his words, everything you’ve only ever dreamed about as a young upcoming actress becoming a reality. “Pedro,” you moan softly, fisting your fingers through his hair the deeper he sends his cock inside of you, your body arching into his. “If--” A deeper moan leaves your throat, your head tilting as he starts tenderly kissing at your throat. “If you w-want me, I’m yours.”

“All mine?” He rasps, picking up the force of his thrusts little by little as he kisses along the other side of your neck now. “You and this pussy...all Papi’s?”

“Mmhmm all yours!” You groan loud at the slow increase in his thrusts, your eyes rolling back the harder and faster his movements get. “Oh g-god, I’m gonna cum again, I--” You gasp and whimper as your orgasm starts to burn and build inside of you, your walls giving a tight clench around Pedro’s cock. “I can feel it already.”

“Yeah?” Pedro growls, dropping his hand to start circling your clit with his thumb. “How about you make a mess for Papi again, princesa? Remember what you did to my fingers in the limo? Papi wants you to do it on his cock.” He rasps, kissing at the shell of your other ear as he starts thrusting a little more relentlessly. This man really wants to wreck and claim you all at once.

“Oh Jesus fucking--” your groan is a little more lewd this time, eyes rolling back as you feel that wave of pleasure creeping up on you. “I’m so fucking close, I-- oh god, Papi please don’t stop.”

“Let go for me, princesa.” He murmurs as he rubs harsher circles on your clit, his hips angled so he can hit right up at your cervix with his every thrust, the actions coaxing a silent scream and steady stream of squirt from you. “That’s it, bebita. Fuck, such a buena niña. Mi hermosa niña buena.”

Your body shakes beneath him while your orgasm washes over you, your throat finally opening enough to let out several elongated moans of his name, his grunt, growls and rapid thrusts signifying the near of his own release. “Cum for me, Papi...cum in me.”

“Fuck,” he groans, pressing his lips to yours for a mindnumbing kiss as he repeatedly rails the head of his cock against your cervix, swallowing your screams of pleasuring and burying himself right up inside you while his cock twitches and spills his warm seed into your womb. “Y/N…” He pants, keeping still inside of you as the two of you catch your breath.

“Pedro,” you whisper, gazing up at him when he leans back to look down at you and gently caress your sides.

“I don’t...I don’t want this to be a one time thing.” He mumbles. “I’ve...honestly? I’ve been planning on seeing if you’d allow me to take you out for dinner some time, but...I guess fate had other plans.” He chuckles at that and only gives his head a small amused shake, your eyes wide and obviously surprised.

“Really?” You chew your lip, looking up at him with piqued curiosity. “Why would you wanna ask me out?”

“Really?” He repeats you. “Why would I wanna ask such a beautiful, talented and dedicated woman such as yourself out for a nice dinner? Perhaps I wanted to get to know you better, learn more about you and what you enjoy, what you don’t enjoy.”

“Well you already know at least one of those things,” you laugh softly, giving your head a shake with a small smile. “Thank you.”

“For?” He smiles.

“Taking me home.”

“My pleasure.” He leans in for another kiss while he slowly starts to pull his length from inside of you, the two of you groaning in unison at the loss of warmth and fullness.

Once he’s slipped completely beside you and moved to the side, you give your bottom lip a small bite. “May I bother you for a glass of water? My throat’s a little hoarse…” You blush.

“I wonder why.” He teases you with a small smirk before nodding and gently kissing your forehead. “But of course you can. You wait right here, hermosa.”

“Thank you,” you grin, watching as he climbs off the bed and grabs a clean pair of sweats to throw on before leaving the room to grab you some water.

You lay there staring up at the ceiling with wide, very awake eyes, the most content of smiles on your face as you think about the events that just occurred. Are you dreaming? Did Pedro Pascal really just take you home and give you the most mind blowing night of your life so far? Nah definitely not dreaming, this feels far too real to be a dream.

You can hear Pedro’s voice faintly talking aloud downstairs, thinking maybe he’s talking to himself, but after a few moments you start to hear the soft patter of paws on the stairs leading up to the second floor. Edgar. You hear him enter the room and grin wide when he jumps up onto the bed.

“Hi Edgar! I was wondering where you were,” you giggle as you move to sit up on the bed, taking one of the fleece blankets folded on one side of the bed and wrapping it around yourself so you can pet Pedro’s cute little dog, having seen him in many of Pedro’s Instagram posts. “You are a cute little guy aren’t ya? Aww yes you are.” You give him light scratches at the spot between his ears and earn yourself a smile as he hangs his tongue out, clearly enjoying the love and attention. “You’re definitely the cutest thing in this house. Daddy’s second, but he doesn’t need to know that.” You grin.

Pedro silently stands in the doorway of his room holding the glass of water for you with a large smile, taking in the sight of you loving on his little guy, the dog who means the absolute world to him. He watches you for a few moments, just listening to you talk to Edgar and giggle when he gives you several kisses. It makes his heart swell with a love he’s never felt before. “You’re wrong, you know,” he finally states, earning your gaze and a curious smile. “I love my little Edgar here, but he’s definitely not the cutest thing in the house. Not anymore, at least.”

“Oh?” You bite your lip, watching Pedro as he approaches the bed and holds the water out for you, which you take and immediately take a few long sips.

“Mmhm. That would be you now.���

You blush at his words, giving your head a few shakes as you finish swallowing the water. “No offense, handsome, but Edgar is much cuter than me and nothing you say will ever change that.”

“Agree to disagree?”

“Alright fine,” you smile, giving Edgar lots more pats while Pedro moves to climb back onto the bed, just watching you love on his dog. “But he’s still cuter than you.”

“And that’s fine with me, hermosa, that’s fine with me.” He chuckles.

Everything taglist: @halefirewarrior​ @takemepedropascal​ @wildcard566​ @readsalot73​ @talesfromtheguild​ @msmona​ @oberynispunk​ @whiskeyxinxaxteacup​ @pedrosdoll​ @ah-callie​

Pedro taglist: @manuphantom​ @unadulterated-neckherolover @luna-longbott0m @hanelijoy​ @bxbyriku​ @lireandcampfire

[mcybank]

. . . ⇢ COMPLIANCE ; JJ

summary jj and the reader have been dating but haven’t told anybody about it. due to their relationship being extremely private, they tended to make each other jealous by flirting with other people, and one day, the reader took it a little too far for jj’s liking.

pairing jj maybank x female!reader

warnings smut; submission, choking (slightly), oral, swearing, etc. just pure smut tbh.

“You’re on,” was the last thing you said to JJ Maybank, your secret boyfriend of three months before you strutted towards a guy that had been eyeing you for quite a while, knowing exactly what you’ll be doing. JJ had the exact same intentions as you as he walked towards a girl that was sitting alone near the place with a lot of drinks; she was fairly attractive and neither you nor JJ could deny that. 

The guy who you were with glanced at you, then your body, licking his lips in awe. You mentally threw up, you didn’t want to be flirting with the guy ahead of you who was looking at you as if you’re some kind of object, but just to get your boyfriend heated, you went ahead with it. “Hey, you, what’s your name?” you questioned, your hand making its way to the necklace wrapped around his neck, slowly toying with it. “Name’s Daniel, how about you?” the way his words fell out of his mouth, you instantly knew he was a Kook, one with quite a bit of ego. “y/n. So, I saw you looking at me a few seconds ago,” you began, your eyes meeting his dark brown ones that stared into your own intently, filled with lust. “Yeah, talking to your boyfriend?” he questioned, it was an excuse for him to just know if you were single or not, not that he really cared, but it would be good information for him. 

His hands made their way to your waist as your lips curved into a smile, a rather fake one, but he didn’t notice either way. “No, don’t have a boyfriend, fortunately,” you spoke, your voice loud enough to catch JJ’s attention from a few feet away, chatting up the girl in front of him. He stared at the two of you, and the way the boy held onto you; exactly how he did to you. His fists bawled up, but nobody noticed, he continued speaking to the girl who seemed to become more and more interested in JJ, and he gradually lost interest in her, which caused him to excuse himself and walk over to you and the guy whose name you learned was Daniel.

“Hey, bro. Looks like she has to go home now, correct, y/n?” JJ informed Daniel, his eyes filled with rage at the boy who was still holding onto you gently, his hands creeping down your back. “Right, y/n?” he repeated, aimed at you, a lot more sternness present in his voice. You nodded hesitantly, quite afraid of what JJ’s thoughts were; you knew that he was jealous, he envied Daniel and the way he touched you in public. This guy has gotten to know you 4 minutes ago and can hold you in front of everyone, JJ can’t do that. 

“Somebody’s jealous,” you cooed, a chuckle escaping your lips as JJ dragged you through the crowd of people. As soon as those words poured out of your mouth, JJ stopped in an instant and turned you to face him, his tall frame towering over you. He leaned down to reach your ear, “your place or the Chateau?” he whispered, his voice was rough and laced with every ounce of dominance he had present in him. It sent cold shivers down your spine,  “M-mine, JJ,” you responded, stuttering on your words knowing that you had given in to the irresistible boy already. His lips tugged towards one side, smirking at how you had already presented your role for the night. “Your parents aren’t home, correct? Wouldn’t want them hearing you calling somebody else daddy, would you?”

“Strip,” he instructed as the two of you entered your room, the only light being the large beige-tinted one above. He took a seat on the edge of your bed, impatiently waiting for you to do as he told you to. Your hands went to the bottom of your cropped top, taking it off rapidly, not wasting any time teasing him, and then went down to the short-cut skirt you were wearing, one that he had been thinking of ripping off all night. You were left in just your bra and underwear, both matching one another and red; JJ’s absolute weakness. He felt the hard through the uncomfortable material of his jeans, groaning in annoyance at the pain it caused the boy. His groan was enough for you to walk closer to him and sit on your knees, knowing that it would be his next instruction. 

Your frail hands went to his jeans, feeling his cock through his jeans slightly, and slightly touching it to arouse him. He was quick to slap your hand away, “You tease, you get punished,” his voice was filled with tension, the nerves in his body were already riling up, waiting for this exact moment. You looked at his face that showed frustration, you then proceeded to unzip his jeans and bring them down his legs. His hard was visible for you to see through his black boxers, enough to make your thighs clasp together due to the feeling you had below. 

JJ waited for a minute, allowing you to stroke his cock through his boxers, before he pulled them down from his waistband, his cock springing up, making you anxious to take his size. Your hands wrapped around his member, you looked up at him for approval, to which he nodded to and mumbled something you couldn’t make out. Your mouth wrapped around his cock, slowly feeling it in your mouth and adjusting to it. “Fuckkk,” JJ moaned, throwing his head back in pleasure as he felt his cock hit the back of your mouth, taking all of him in. The small gags that you let out were enough for him to place his hand on top of your head and force your head down, causing you to gag a lot more like a reflex, but eventually getting used to it. 

“Yeah, you like that?” he asked, moaning after he saw how perfect you looked taking him nicely, just how he asked. You slowly nodded, as you continued to lick the tip of his cock, before going back to sucking it. His hands now found their way to your hair, tugging harshly on it making you go even lower on his member. 

“When I ask you a question, you look up at me and answer me, okay?” 

You pulled away from his cock and your hands rested on your thighs, before you hurriedly replied to him, “Yes, JJ,” his eyebrows raised in confusion, and you realized what you had done wrong. “I meant—” he stopped you by pulling you by your shoulders, his hands finding their way to your back, unclipping your bra, and letting it fall to the floor. “Don’t care what you meant, you made this a whole lot eventful for yourself. Lie down,” he instructed, his voice asserted dominance. It’s as if he wanted you to call him by the wrong name just so he could make punish you with what he had in mind. He stood up from where he was previously sitting, allowing you to lie down comfortably on your back, only in your red underwear. “Look at you, waiting for daddy, looking so pretty,”

He forced your legs open, presenting yourself to him, licking his lips in the pleasure of the sight ahead of him. His face went between your thighs, his teeth hungrily taking off your underwear with the aid of his hands. As soon as you were completely exposed to him, he teasingly licked your opening, causing you to moan in pleasure and arch your back at the sudden connection between JJ’s lips and your pussy. “Shut the fuck up,” he instructed, his tongue toying with your pussy along with his index and middle finger. You couldn’t control yourself, you let out another moan, this one a lot louder than the previous one, and JJ’s head whipping up to meet your eyes was when you realized you were in trouble. “Can’t take a command nicely, can you? Forcing me to rough you up even more than I planned to, little one?” 

Within an instant, he stopped playing with you, and made his cock rub over your pussy, up and down. Your mouth remained shut, as much as you wanted to let out a moan you’ve been holding in, you couldn’t. “Ready to take me, baby?” he questioned, his voice a lot more careful and gentle, knowing that after he inserts himself into you, you’d be in a daze. You nodded quickly, you were already feeling your heartbeat pumping for him to put himself in, and so he did. 

Your mouth opened, but it was covered by JJ’s hand, “don’t scream,” he told you. The smirk on his face was evident, he was proud to see you taking him in so nicely, watching your eyeballs roll to the back of your eyes in pleasure, and your mouth zipped shut. “Want me to faster?” he asked, even in his dominant state of mind, he wanted to make sure that he didn’t overwhelm you too much, and if you denied, he wouldn’t even think of going faster. “Yes, daddy,” you softly said, afraid that your speaking would make him angrier at you. 

His pace sped up gradually, but to you, it felt like a millisecond. He thrust in and out of you, your fingers curling up and holding the white sheets in pleasure. “Fuck, baby. You feel so good around my cock,” he complimented, his eyes were squeezed shut for a few moments, getting the most out of the feeling. 

Your right hand went to your throat, lazily grabbing it, telling JJ to do so himself. His hand reached out to your throat, wrapping it around and choking you slightly, causing your eyes to close and enjoy the painful pleasure. He didn’t like the idea of choking you a lot, nor was he in the mindset to do it intensely, so his hands pulled away from your throat and were placed on each side of you, as his hips thrust his cock.

He felt your cunt clench around his cock, he knew you were close to an orgasm, however, he was getting close to cumming, but not yet. “Wait for me,” he demanded, your mind just thought of how well JJ knew you, but you weren’t willing to wait, you felt that you were incapable of waiting for him. “Daddy—” you began, in a seductive tone to get him to give in. “I said, wait for me,” he growled, his face nearing your own as he felt got close to cumming. 

His thrusts became a lot faster then the speed fluctuated, and you knew he was going to cum. “Now,” he said, both of you in your final seconds before cumming for one another. “You gonna cum for me, huh? Cum for daddy, princess,” he said between short breaths.

You felt a wave of euphoria run through your veins, letting out a loud moan in pleasure as you came for the boy inside you. His body came to a halt as he let himself free inside you at the same time, waiting for a second to calm down, and letting out a loud groan as he laid beside your shaking body. 

“What do you have to say now, baby?” he asked, letting loose of the sternness he had in his voice previously. “Thank you, daddy,” you replied, turning around and facing JJ, whose face was flushed due to your actions. You buried your face in the crook of his neck as he tried to calm you down. 

You were still overwhelmed, your body was trembling due to the sexual gratification, and due to how he inside you made you feel, your vision was blurry and you slurred on your words. 

JJ pulled himself closer to his body, allowing you to feel his warmth before he had to clean himself up, along with you. His hands ran through your disheveled hair, stroking it, causing you to feel calmer. “How would you like a bath after this, princess?” he suggested, his voice was soft and comforting, giving you the idea that he was back to being caring, giving you aftercare. You nodded slowly, feeling as though a bath would be the perfect thing at this moment, with JJ.

His hands moved from your hair to your back, drawing small circles, which soothed you, a lot. 

“I’ll just get some water and a snack for you, alright?” he informed you after he felt your body at ease and the shaking was minimal. You nodded, although you didn’t want to feel the cold air hit your body since he was shielding you from it, you were thirsty, and the snack was a major plus.

[choiwrites]

pjm | high school sweethearts (m.)

Words: 18.4k Genres: high school!au, f2l, never been kissed!au, a lil bit of 2000's movie angst :) Warnings: defloration, fingering, dry humping, a smidge of dirty talk, oral (f&m), teenagers being hormonal what else would this be :( Rating: 18+ Playlist:  ♡

Summary: You are not one to believe in high school romance nor any kind of romance at all. Your world is turned upside down when you had to write about falling in love in high school. Having no experience, good thing your best pal Jimin came to the rescue. He's about to show you what falling in love is like through his broken perspective after his girlfriend just broke up with him.

The school cafeteria stretches before you. Chattering getting louder every second as more students join in the next table, your eyes peered at Yoongi, the President of the School Publication, who had just told you the feature's deadline. You were killing him inside your mind, butchering his insides, God you just want him to get kicked out of the school.

Exams are in a week and you did little to no effort in prepping for it, it was driving you nuts. But the cafeteria's coleslaw drove you even madder, its stupid taste lingered in your mouth even after you just took another chug of your second box of milk. You made a note to yourself to never get coleslaw ever again, no matter how convincing Jungkook's smiles were, though there's no denying that the lunch lady's son has somehow crept into your heart.

"Candid!" Jimin appears behind you, his camera flashing your eyes when he takes a candid shot of your face. You slap him on the shoulder before he could sit down beside you. "Do you have a crush on Yoongi?" His eyes scan the unfinished coleslaw on your table, his smile turning into pure disgust.

"What? No! He's just ruining my week," you reply after releasing a huff.

You tear your gaze away from Yoongi before his laughing figure would notice. Jimin giggles at the picture he had just taken. If Jimin didn't have a hundred pictures of your unreserved face, maybe you would have cared. Still, your eyes burned at the sight of your face in his camera.

"What made you sit with me today?" you ask, your eyes not traveling to his face but rather focused on everywhere else except for him and Yoongi.

His breathing was a little ragged, but enough to make your ears notice. He was breathing through his mouth, you could tell. You were that observant of Jimin. Your hand picks up the tiny box of milk, taking another sip from it while you wait for Jimin's answer. He was busy on his camera, then you heard a sniff.

"Seulgi broke up with me," he sniffs again, then he laughs in a croaky way. His voice was usually high, like an optimistic kind. Hearing Jimin's voice always sent you a jolt of happiness, hearing his voice crack made your knees wobble.

You were positive they'll get back together again like the other high school couples, it's their routine that you've gotten used to. It would only take a week before you see them smooching in the locker room again, or maybe eating each other's face in front of you. You wait for an explanation before you could ask, giving him silence so he could proceed with his sentiment.

"She was tired of me. She couldn't see a future with me," he began and forced a small snicker, one you could immediately tell was fake. "I was going to follow her to college. Good thing, I haven't."

You admit, your heart recedes at his tone. Though you've never received such words yourself, being told you're tiring would sure tear anyone's heart apart. And wanting a future with someone with no reciprocation sounded mean. You couldn't search for the right words on how hurt he looked beneath those eyes, you weren't one to have experience in any of the pain he's going through.

You place a hand on his back, a shaky motion vibrated against your palm. You could feel how hard he was trying to suppress all the tears inside him, he was afraid you would laugh. You pat him softly on his cotton jacket, scared to make the situation worse by saying the wrong thing. He took your silence as comfort, needing no words from you to make him feel better. He sniffs again.

"What was she tired of?" Jimin knew that asking you wouldn't bring actual answers, he needed those from Seulgi. But it was you beside him, not Seulgi, so he confides. "It can't be my dick," he laughs, which you returned.

"How sure are you?" Your forehead wrinkled as your brows knot together, a grin forming on your lips.

"A hundred percent, solid. It's probably my snoring, isn't it?" His stare leaves the camera, which had shut down moments ago, taking the courage to look at you who never looked more concern through the small smile you were showing.

"I've never heard you snore, but yeah. I guess so. I don't really follow the relationship you both have."

"Had," he corrects, and then released a nasal huff.

Through his burning face, he was still perfect in every way. His hair lays flat on top of his head, parted in the middle. His bottom lip bitten. His nose scrunches trying to sniff, then he brings the back of his hand to cover the lower part of his face. Your lips curved when he laughed at himself.

"Can we go? I just... I feel like she's on the way here and I don't really want to see her laugh with her friends," he said, nose blocking him from speaking properly.

Seulgi stands by the entrance, searching the cafeteria and when she spots Jimin, she pulls her friend to the counter. This didn't go unnoticed by Jimin, he pulls you harshly out of panic. You've never seen him so frustrated, it was funny.

"Dude, Jimin, what the fuck?" Your bag was open and as he tried to pull you away, your notes dropped on the floor, revealing all your drafts for the feature.

Jimin squats on the floor, examining your written works. The panic passes onto you, his face turned into a frown.

What could he have read?

"Jesus christ y/n, who broke your heart? These are so pessimistic," his hand ravishes on the crumpled paper, reading essays of a hundred words. You somehow regret not throwing those in the trash the moment you finished them.

"Can I just-" He stops your hand from reaching the papers, stretching his other hand away from you.

"This is not what 'falling in love in high school' is like! You're not following the topic given!" he yells, but a glint of happiness spreads across his face. He finds some sort of amusement from your reaction.

"You don't get it, Jimin. You only have to take pictures of couples, I have to write about them! It's not as easy as you think!"

Jimin was also a part of the school publication. He was mostly praised for his average photos, you've told him many times how they're not at all impressive. But he was a popular and good-looking student, everything he does will be adored by many. As opposed to you, who have only written one successful work throughout four years of being in the same page with him. High school will always be that way.

"Whatever. Your works won't make it to the paper if you keep them this way," he says with a stronger voice, a restrain on his throat from earlier brushing away.

"Can you just give them to me?" You reach for his other hand, but his hand on your shoulder kept you away from him. His strong scent burns your nose, but you didn't care even if you felt how hot his skin was. You only pushed yourself further, desperate to get the drafts.

"No, no," he clicks his tongue, "gotta tell me who's this ex of yours first." He waved his eyebrows and your shoulders slumped.

"I don't have an ex-boyfriend. There, you happy?" you declare under a small tone.

He inches his face to yours, and you pulled away when you felt him breathe against your lips. "No shit, y/n. Why the pessimism then?" He was trying to get a rise out of you and you are almost giving in. He reads them again but this time you give up, you couldn't stand his perfume any longer.

"I hate highschool couples. They act like everything is about relationships, even going to college together. Ew." You raise a brow, cocking your head towards him as you cross your arms on your chest.

"Fuck off. You just don't get it." He folds the torn pieces of paper, placing them in his pockets.

"Hey, give that to me!" You try to reach again, but he got a hold of your hand and you soften.

"They suck. I don't want Yoongi to read them, he'll probably judge the shit out of you."

"Why do you care? I take criticism."

"Yeah, and you're gonna get it from me," he says without a lot of consideration. So much of smiling caused his face to lose its puffiness, eyes losing a little bit of their shine.

"I don't need a photographer judging my work. Give them back!"

"Shush." He waves his index finger in front of your face.

You slap his hand away, thinning your lips and giving in to whatever Jimin was trying to do. "What are you gonna do with them?"

"I'll change them," he tilts his head before grabbing you to exit the cafeteria, the hallway rolls before the both of your feet and Jimin only puts his arm around you, "because that's what good friends do."

"For your entertainment, fine. Change it however you'd like, hell you can even put Seulgi's name as the title, I don't care. My idea of high school romance will remain the same!"

"I love Seulgi, alright? It's true, I felt it. Just because we are young doesn't mean our emotions are invalid."

"That's not my point, Jimin. All I'm trying to say is there's not a single record of relationships making it out of high school. It ends in high school and that's it."

His grip on your shoulder loosens and he turns to face you, your eyes remained on the walk ahead. Again, the smell of his perfume irritates your nose, you breathe shortly to avoid it.

"My parents met in highschool, you know that," he argues.

"But their relationship didn't start in highschool, you also know that."

He releases a breath of defeat, but he continued with his debate. "Regardless, high school romance is real. You've never had a crush before?"

"I've had crushes, Jimin. But they're crushes, nothing ever led to 'love'," your tone curved by the end of your sentence, hating the word.

Jimin was aware of your crushing habit, and he knew about each of them. Jungkook from the cafeteria, Seokjin who used to be a senior in the school, and Mr. Kim Namjoon of Biology class. He never missed a single one, but there's one you've never admitted to Jimin. Which was your tiny feelings for him. But you find no use of telling him since it only lasted a month, then he became this jackass friend of yours and you never wished for it change. He has been an amazing friend and everything was platonic between the both of you, he was the only boy you could look in the eyes without feeling insecure.

"Infatuation is the start of everything, dumbass."

"I don't want any of it," you reply and Jimin takes a hold of your arm when you tried to enter your class.

"Wait, I have a proposal." Your hand holds a strap of your bag, slouching in front of him. You turn to him again, brows rising to let him continue.

He takes a few moments before talking again, his adam's apple bobbed slowly as he takes the courage. Your eyes narrowed at his figure, trying to analyze his thoughts faster than he could. Jimin can get unpredictable sometimes, a kind you can't read. It's unfair he could read you like a book, a book he knows all too well.

"What if I make you fall in love?"

Your eyes widen, pulling away from him harshly, just enough to make him feel your rejection to his proposal. He can't be serious, and he can't be this horrible to use you as a rebound for Seulgi.

You as a pawn? No way!

You're not letting Jimin make your last year of high school dramatic with Seulgi's friends judging you by the hallway when you walk past them with Jimin's hand in your back pocket. No, that's not gonna happen.

"Are you insane? What's wro-"

"No, not with me. I phrased it wrong. I meant what if I make you feel like falling in love. You can't just keep denying emotions all through out highschool."

You weren't denying anything. You have a belief, a belief that no relationship in highschool ever lasts.

"Why do you want to prove me wrong so bad? Can't you just let me be?" your tone loomed over him. Anger took over your voice when you didn't mean it, so you looked at him in a stern way to let him know you weren't mad, just confused.

"I want you to know that I am in love with Seulgi. And your opinion is wrong, people fall in love during highschool."

"Jimin, I get it! You're in love with Seulgi, I don't care. Blah blah blah, love is relevant for you. Now get over it."

Both of you were standing before the door to Biology class, it looked stupid. Your classmates are starting to look at you funny, gossiping before entering the room behind you. You take your attention away from it and focused on Jimin's argument and hand which was still wrapped around your arm, he doesn't seem to notice how sweaty his palms are.

"No, you obviously don't get it. You're taking my emotion as a joke."

Why was he getting so worked up with my statement?

"Fine," you surrender. "What is falling in love like?"

Mr. Kim — or Mr. Joonie as you like to call him, appears behind Jimin, his height hovering over your friend. He nods at you and says "You have five minutes" before entering the almost rowdy class. You catch your favorite musky smell when he made his way behind you.

"I'll come by" was Jimin's last response before he vanished from the empty hallway, your mind not comprehending his reply.

Come by what? Where?

Whatever it was, you tried to pushed it to the back of your mind and failed. Biology was interesting, Mr. Joonie was wearing your favorite black and blue striped tie paired with his thin white long sleeves shirt. He discussed further about DNA base pairs which you fell behind on when your brain decides to bring back Jimin's last words.

You tried to bring your ears on Mr. Joonie's lesson, but your mind could only pull away. Screw Jimin for ruining this class for you, distraction was the last thing you needed this month and here comes your infatuated friend to fuck everything up. But it wasn't his idea that made you think, it's your reaction to his idea that caught your attention. You were too defensive earlier, but you guessed it's the right thing to do. However, you can only overthink.

Jimin's proposal was garbage, in what way would it possibly help you?

Falling in love? That's overrated, your mind is set for your one and only goal and that is graduating from this hellhole of hormonal teenagers seeking for love.

Jeez, you sounded like an old lady, but you know it's the truth. Falling in love leads to nothing but a disaster and worst case scenario: baby, which is not part of the high school bucket list you've made for your graduating year. Thanks to your hormones, they weren't as wild as the other teens.

Biology was quicker than you expected. Well, you spent the whole time looking out the window and wondering what the fuck Jimin meant. Lucky for you, Mr. Joonie never paid attention to you to even notice you weren't paying attention to him.

When you finished your Spanish class — your last period, you never caught Jimin in the hallway. Which you wouldn't have expected from what he had said, but you were only left disappointed. You guessed he went after Seulgi to give her the talk. You head home quickly, preparing to study the whole night. You cringe at the idea, already missing the feeling of the living room's sofa while binge-watching 80's sci-fi movies.

He probably forgot already, you tell yourself while flipping through the dull pages of your notebook. A tinge of small dismay tugs at your stomach, you shouldn't have expected too much from a friend like him. You left the thought as you push the first paragraph of your reviewer into your mind, it was ineffective. You only longed for something else, maybe it was food.

You leave your cold room, tiptoeing towards the kitchen downstairs. Your tummy jumps when you saw the cookie jar full. A neon green sticky note beside it reads "clean the house. - mom <3"

You roll your eyes, ignoring the note and opening the glass of sweets. The doorbell rings before your fingers could make contact with the cookies, annoyance builds inside you.

I swear, if this isn't the dress I ordered online. Your pj's drag along the floor as you reach for the door, and a sweaty Jimin stands in front of you. You close your eyes out of embarrassment, regretting that you didn't check the peephole first. You stand in your loose black shirt that barely hangs on your left shoulder, revealing the strap of your bra.

"Wow, you look awful," Jimin narrows his eyes, meticulously scanning your appearance. Your bra strap was only a part of your horrible get up.

"What the hell are you doing here?" you assert, pulling the sleeve of your shirt to cover your exposed skin.

"I said I'd come by remember?" Oh, that's what he meant. "Sorry, I took long. Taehyung called for a meeting for the Curious Minds Club."

Of course, the Curious Minds Club, possibly the worst name for a science club. Jimin loved that name so much, he would always mention it in its entirety. It was his and Taehyung's idea, which you opposed when he asked for your opinion. He reasoned that you never cared about science anyway so you had no right to oppose him, which was stupid 'cause he asked for an opinion in the first place.

"You know what, it's a good thing you and Taehyung are graduating this year so juniors could rename that stupid club."

He walks past you and throws his bag on the floor before laying on the couch, not needing an invitation from you. "Why do you always have to hate my ideas? Just agree for once, Curious Minds is a legendary name."

You shut the door, heading back to the kitchen and finally getting your hands on the cookies. You moan in satisfaction, its taste exploding on your tongue. Jimin spins his head to you.

"Did your Mom make those?"

You nod, bringing the whole jar to him.You let the couch eat you, completely forgetting the reviewer waiting for you in your room. Jimin takes a bite and you absorbed his reaction, similar to yours.

"What are you gonna tell me?" you start.

Jimin's face lit up. "Right, almost forgot about that."

You sat a foot away from him, keeping distance from his nauseating perfume. Your legs cross in front of you, Jimin's arm spreads on top of the sofa right above you.

"So, you've never been in a relationship, right?" Not this again.

You nod, taking another soft cookie.

"I read your drafts during English class, and I gotta say y/n," you stare at him in anticipation, "you suck."

"You're gonna come over to my house, eat my Mom's cookies, and then roast me?! Fuck you, Jimin."

He laughs. "I'm kidding. You filled that paper with passion of hatred towards highschool couples, I started hating them as well," he explains.

"You're one of those couples, dummy. I actually took inspiration from you and Seulgi."

"I thought you don't follow our relationship?" he asks, his head cocking to your direction.

"I heard enough from you throughout the course of six months. Seulgi this, Seulgi that. Seulgi's being complicated, Seulgi's so cute when she burps. Seulgi's being too friendly with Taeyong, oh nevermind, Seulgi just said she loves me," you imitate his irritating ranting from the past, which you wish you would never receive anymore. Expecting an exasperated expression, you were surprised to see Jimin smiling at you.

"I thought you weren't listening all those times."

"Sadly, I was and I shouldn't have."

"The Taeyong part is still true, though," he extends the cookie he was holding forward, trying to pinpoint, "I saw them before dismissal."

"Look at you, all sad and sentimental. Cute li'l Jimin stalking his ex-girlfriend. Awe, how tragic," you vexed, pouting at the obviously annoyed boy.

"I wasn't stalking. I just saw them."

"Poor guy getting his heart broken in the hallway, poor Chimchim. How is he gonna move on now?"

"Quit it," sneered Jimin, indulging on his cookie.

He was still affected, it happened only a few hours ago, he won't be moving on too quickly. Seulgi's laugh is still fresh in his memory, and he could hear it vividly. He could still feel his stomach drop when he thinks of her. His world crumbling into pieces, like the cookie at the bottom of the jar, whenever he's reminded of how her eyes disappear when she smiles much like his — eyes forming intro wrinkly crescents. You felt as if you went below the belt when he became quiet, an uncomfortable silence sitting in the gap between the both of you.

"Back to my proposal," he breaks, "it would really change your writing."

You face pulled together in a center. "How can you say so, Mr. Photographer?"

He inches closer, but his smell was weaker, it was bearable. "Just like what the late Benjamin Franklin had said, 'either write something worth reading or do something worth writing.'"

Your lungs deflate, narrowed eyes processing him. "And what does that have to do with my writing? I wrote something worth reading," you proudly announce.

"No, you're writing your own opinion on a feature. When I read it, I felt like going nowhere. I didn't feel like going back to high school. I felt like I'm in the same place, there's nothing that opened in me," he explains, his words tightening your own throat. "The topic is falling in love in high school, but all I ever felt was hatred."

He pulled a chord in you. He was actually right. Your body falls on the couch, groaning out of frustration.

"What you wrote isn't worth reading, but-" he slouches on the couch and faces you, "you can do something worth writing."

Your cheek sinks on the couch, glaring at Jimin who never looked more passionate about helping you. Break ups do things to people, really.

"And what's that exactly?"

"I know you've never fallen in love in high school, so I'm gonna let you experience what people in love do."

"That doesn't sound like a good idea. I don't want to get messy with Seulgi." The cold leather against your cheeks didn't stop them to burn.

"No, y/n, we're not gonna date. Just trust me on this one, okay?" he convinces and you give in, finding no sense in arguing about a stupid subject

"Just don't do anything weird. I don't really get the gist of your plan."

"What are things that couples do?"

"Aside from making out and having sex at a party? I don't know," you say, his face not impressed.

"I really hate you right now. That's not what we do-"

"Did," you correct, a smile forming on your lips. His frown only worsens from the continuous mocking that you were doing. "Go on, what else did you do?"

His eyes rolled. "Dates. Have you ever been on dates?"

Of course, you have. Family dates count as real dates. That coffee date you had with Sana last Thursday counts, right?

And so, without further arguments within you, you decided to turn down Jimin's dumb idea. Who is he to make fun of you for not going to dates often? You were about to tell him that he's not an inch entitled to show you what a date feels like.

Unreasonably anxious, you tug your skirt down as a small swirl of wind hits on your thin skin. Jimin waves from the bench, standing up to analyze what you wore. You weren't supposed to feel your stomach fall when you finally came to face him, but you did. A tiny voice doubted your outfit choice, and a tiny voice told you how good he looked. Satisfaction fills your wandering mind, you were scared you'd come overdressed with your white puff sleeves.

There was a short amount of silence that gave you enough time to admire him. His Canon camera hangs around his neck, it was the first thing you noticed. He stands there in his skin-tight black pair of ripped jeans, and topped with a thick mustard hoodie. His cute yellow sneakers popped out from the gray cemented ground. Your nose tickled when his scent enters.

"Sorry" was all you could say.

He grins gently, eyes disappearing. "You're about thirty minutes late."

If you didn't spend minutes arguing with yourself about what to wear, you would've arrived sooner. But here you are, still regretting the choice you made. His bright fashion didn't complement your pale vintage look, not that it mattered to him, but you grew conscious.

"Where are you taking me?" you strengthen your voice, trying to seem more confident than you really are.

He tucks both of his hands inside his pockets. "Just pretend I'm either Jungkook or Mr. Kim, whoever you wanna go on a date with."

Imagining Jungkook with a sheepish bunny-like smile, your heart starts to melt and it was vivid in your cheeks.

"See, you're already flustering."

"No, I'm not. Get on with your plan." It was obvious but you chose to deny it, Jimin should be the last person on earth to see you flustered. "Where are you taking me?"

"There's a photography exhibit down the street I'd like to take you in. Wanna eat first?"

His eyes can't help but wander around your body, and you'd be blind to not notice what he was doing.

"Is there something wrong with I'm wearing?" The loud children playing by park almost made your voice inaudible.

"Nope, it's amazing. You look beautiful, y/n," his pitch ascends, tweaking your ears.

You diminish your mind from his compliment, it's all an act. You know he's only doing this to make you feel something which what everything is about. You look away from him, distracting yourself with the pigeons nearby, hoping it would stop your blood from rushing to your face. Jimin takes your hand, intertwining it with his soft palm. Your body hitches and he only held on tighter.

"I know a cafe."

You didn't give him an answer to decide, but he was already pulling you towards a corner. It would've been an unbearable silence if you weren't in public. You hoped he would not notice how your skin has gone damp, tensed by the moment his warm soft fingers made contact with yours. Excitement awakens within you, an unfamiliar emotion.

The moment you saw him sitting on the bench waiting for you, it already felt like a poem waiting to be written. You could already write a hundred words just describing how he looked today. It isn't love, it's just attraction.

He opens the entrance to a cafe — you were too distracted to read the name. You lose contact with his hand as he sits by the counter and so did you. A middle-aged woman with a forced grin awaits on the other side of the counter.

"I'd have a chocolate milkshake," you tell Jimin, shyness was completely obvious in your voice.

"Just one chocolate milkshake," Jimin tells the waiter, his gaze focused on you.

Jenna — written on her name tag — gives a forced lift to her cheeks, proceeding to the kitchen behind. You were in the midst of asking him why he only ordered for himself, but you jumped when you hear his camera click, a flash directed towards your way.

"Ugh, what's wrong with you?"

"To make it last longer," Jimin mumbles, you ignore.

You shouldn't have agreed to this. You shouldn't have rejected Sana's offer to review at the library. You shouldn't have let Jimin take control of the day. Because ever since the moment you arrived in your carefully picked clothes, your mind never acted straight. Never in your five years of high school have you ever felt so embarrassed and timid.

Why isn't he talking? Did I look stupid in the last photo? How many chapters could I have reviewed by now if I stayed home?

Jenna slams the glass of chocolate shake on the counter. You and Jimin didn't bother to react, too busy thinking of what exactly is this tension between the both of you. Jimin takes two straws, slowly inserting them on the mushy drink. He leans forward on his elbow rested against the cold edge of the table, facing sidewards to look at you better. You looked cute when you're ignoring his gaze, and for a second, he forgot the hole in his heart. It only felt stronger the moment you side-eyed him.

"What?" you mutter, unaware of your effect on him.

After a small sip, his eyes widened when he gulped. "It's good, c'mon, try it."

His bottom lip glistens, you weren't even sure why you caught that detail on his face. With a scrutinizing look from him, the moment didn't grow comfortable for you. The longer you stayed with him, the harder it is you try to stop your stomach from doing unnecessary turns.

You sigh. This is not gonna get better if you keep acting like a shy high school girl — well, you are a shy high school girl, but that's never the case with Jimin. He was your friend, a very close friend. With a lump swallowed in your throat, you approached the elephant in the room.

"Jimin," you breathe. "This is weird. I don't even kno-"

"I'll stop you there. You're having butterflies in your stomach, aren't you?" He licks his lip, excited to hear your answer.

"No. No, I'm not having butterflies in my stomach." You raise your chin.

He snickers. "You're supposed to feel it, not deny it. You're such an amateur. Your writing's not gonna get better if you keep being subjective. You feel flustered like the other girls in high school on a date, accept it."

He's making sense and you hate it. But at least it has been addressed. He knows what you're feeling and you don't have to keep it a secret. Defeated, you sigh. You regained your composure which you might have lost by the moment he smiled at you at the bench.

"You take Seulgi here often?" Your lips trembled in the slightest way before taking a sip from your straw.

Jimin chokes on his own breath. "What? You're asking about my ex on our date?"

An intense heat builds upon you, beading of sweat forms on your nape. Our date, two words that repeated like a broken vinyl in your head. Maybe it was being numb for years that everything right now starts to feel like everything. It's not the same emotions you feel when you wrote those drafts, it's something else you can't put your tongue on.

You purse your lips, swallowing the cold drink. "What do we even talk about?" you giggle out.

He didn't take any second to think, Jimin already had something in mind. His hand touches the glass of the drink, finger rubbing the small drips of water on its sides. There isn't something that he's doing that you weren't noticing. You're quite aware that he was just as observant as you by the way he hasn't taken his eyes off you since you sat down.

"Why do you write?" He lifts the glass off the table, bringing it close to him and taking a sip while he waits for your answer.

Well, it's a simple reason. It's all you know, it's all you ever do. Your second grade teacher was quite an amazing narrator. You remember closing your eyes to her melodic voice as she describes the dragon's tower: red bricks stand over a thousand pieces, to the sky it went and in the cloud it hid, scared to be found by a knight who wanted nothing but to save it. It was a remnant of your almost forgotten childhood, since then you only wanted to seek more of those words. A flaming desire sparked in you, that is to write a picture.

"You ever had that feeling like flying when you read something? It's so vibrant and you could almost feel it take you places." You bit your lip, eyes closing to pull your words together. "I want people to feel what I feel, what I see, what I know. To get them to react the way I want them to, but learn something I never knew I wrote." You open your eyes to see him deeply absorbed in your explanation. "You probably don't even get it," you sigh.

"No, I totally get it. I understand."  He places the drink back to its wet ring-like mark on the table. "That's exactly how I feel about photography. I want people to see the way I view things, my focal point in life. With photography, I can get them to look at things in a specific perspective."

You were unconscious of the smooth smile that grew on your lips. All this time, you thought you knew Jimin well, but this only opened a door to him. For five years, you've always been ignorant of what others do and what others feel. It felt like a waste of years, the only thing you learned about in high school was Sana's love for body sprays and now, Jimin's reason for photography.

Your throat goes dry, not having anything to say. Though you had a lot in mind, how his eyes shined bright when he enthusiastically praised what he loves. Regret screams inside you, how could I let five years pass by so quickly. There was so much to learn and so much to write, it's a disappointment you've only written for essays and Min Yoongi.

You scoot towards the drink, trying to catch the straw with your lips while your eyes are darted on Jimin. Slurping impulsively, you caught Jimin's face turn into a shock.

"Don't finish our drink!" He dives in with you, sipping much more intensely than you.

You slid off to laugh, a small amount of chocolate drapes on your bottom lip but you were fast enough to catch it with your finger. You catch the straw again, trying to compete with Jimin. The proximity between you was the last thing in your mind, you only cared about getting more milkshake than Jimin who seem to fall behind your level.

You slam your fist on the table after finishing the drink and Jimin leans away to laugh, already accepting his lost. "I win!" you cheer, holding the biggest smile.

Jimin cocks his head, stretching out his hand for a handshake. With a graceful pump, he exhales a tired huff from laughing too hard. "I guess that's one thing you're good at," his lips curved, forming a soft wrinkle on his right cheek. "Sucking."

You snort. "You're also good at finishing early." Earning a chuckle from him, your brow raised.

"How would you know? You never tried me."

You inhale silently, not wanting him to be aware of your reaction. What a stupid comeback. He stands from his seat, pulling his black leather wallet from his back pocket.

"Let's split it," you tell him immediately, hand already reaching for your purse.

"Hey, no. This one's on me. I invited you remember?" He was already placing a bill on the table which Jenna quickly approached, leaving a tip for her that made her smile a little different than earlier.

Your skin turns moist as the both of you walk out the cafe, heat raking against your skin. He returns his hand in yours, so casually it felt so real. He's got a hold of your fingers and he does it so well, it didn't feel foreign, like your hand has somehow molded in there and made its home.

You follow his direction, not bothering to speak since you were afraid your words would only fail you. Silence doesn't seem to bother Jimin as much as it bothers you, he only focused on his way to the exhibit and how your hand felt wrapped in his. Not being able to endure it any longer, you dared to speak.

"I'll pay you back, I promise."

His head didn't turn, and his mouth didn't open. Instead, his thumb rubs over yours. It was a movement so subtle, yet electricity bursts under your skin. You drift your focus on your footsteps, refusing to step on a crack making your phase noticeable to Jimin. You fall a little behind from him, but the game you're playing with your feet felt so serious at the moment. Jimin eyes you, then to your feet, figuring out what the hell you were trying to do. Thinning the space between his brows, he pulls you close with a tight grip on your hand.

"We're here," strictly he says.

A narrow door towers in front of you, and Jimin pulls you inside. Like a normal exhibit, walls were white, exaggerating the black and white photos hanging around them. Strangers inside could easily be counted, scattered around every corner of the room.

"They're all by Ash Park, a film photographer," he states, leading you to the left side to showcase the first picture.

In a golden frame, a pale girl bends to play ball with children much shorter than her in an alleyway. Jimin finds interest in your face, clearing his throat to begin his explanation. You ignore the description pasted on the wall beside it, letting Jimin do the work.

"That's in Cuba. That girl there is an actress, not so popular though. She and Ash are very close friends, if not more than that."

Your brows quirked up, lips pouting with the information given. "Bet your ass they are."

He breathes a laugh before walking to the next frame, and you follow.

"Did you go here already?" you asked, arms crossed against your chest and eyes pinned on the picture.

The same girl sits at the end of the bed, winking at the camera. Her hands politely placed on her thighs with legs crossed. Even in a colorless picture, her personality can be vibrantly seen. She was simply beautiful in her lacy dress.

You turn to Jimin who was staring right at you, his head quickly turning to the photo.

"I've been here with Taehyung," he answers. "About the picture, it's the same girl obviously. I think it's exquisitely symmetrical. Just amazing how aesthetic she looked sitting so proper on the bed. She's like the center of everything in that hotel room, I think that's what Ash is on about."

"I love your depiction, it's making me fall in love," you thin your lips, "with the picture, of course."

Jimin huffs. "Just the picture? Look at her, she's beautiful. He's clearly in love with her. I could hear her laugh from this picture, it's making me fall in love with her too."

"What's her name?"

"Jinri."

You've always thought that words are the only thing that can move a person, but Jinri's smile shines through the printed material. In an unexplainable way, you could feel the chemistry built within the photographer and the model, it is way beyond words. Again, Jimin explains another picture and always find yourself so absorbed within his way of interpretation. And aside from that, whenever your eyes look upon him, he already had his on you.

It goes on for a while, then you found your favorite piece. Jinri reading a book while her body rests on the glass of a store's window. Surrounded by a busy street, it seemed scripted. Nonetheless, it was still beautiful.

"This is my favorite," Jimin says.

"No way, I was just debating about that." Your eyes wandered around the picture, trying to pick up more details.

Jimin grins in astonishment. "It reminds me of a specific picture I took back in eighth grade. Do you remember the book fair?"

"Are you kidding? That's where we met."

"Yeah. That's the day I first brought my camera to school. I was playing around with the lens, trying out different stuff, and then I accidentally took a picture of this girl reading a book. And when I looked at it, the camera focused on her and the rest of the crowd was a blur."

"Do I know her?"

Jimin gulps. "No, probably not. From what I heard, she transferred schools the same year. It's my favorite though, I even printed it out."

"Really? Let me se-"

"It's in my Science notebook. I'll show you some other time."

The rest of the day continued, Jimin asking if you wanted to eat again which you wasted no second to say yes to. You eventually found out about Jimin's hatred towards ketchup. And when you got home, unopened books greeted you from your desk. However, regret didn't knock on your door that night, you were only left smiling while highlighting half of the pages.

But you weren't supposed to be thinking of Jimin like that, knowing the fact that you were supposed to imagine Jungkook during that date. It was bothersome that Jungkook never even crossed your mind today.

Sana's menacing eyes scanned you from head to toe, not believing the lie you had just told her. Your words completely stopping her from reviewing the Lush soap in her hand. Placing the glittery soap back to its container, she minimizes the gap between your bodies.

"I know damn well when you're lying, y/n. You did not review with Park Jimin." Your chest heaved at the mention of his name and you hope Sana didn't notice.

But of course, she's much like you. Quite the observant type, that's why she's your best friend. Years of observing and chattering about high school drama in the cafeteria would be useless if she didn't notice that small body language.

Lately, you keep finding yourself in situations you regret going to. Again, you were supposed to be diving deeper into your calculus reviewer, which you failed to finish last night, but to make up for rejecting Sana's offer to review at the library a day ago, you let her drag you to the mall. You wish you can just gauge your eyes out to make it impossible for Sana to read them.

She releases a breath, the mint chocolate ice cream she had from earlier traveling to your nose. "Please tell me you used a condom."

You slap her shoulder, eyes widening while she solemnly awaits your response. "What's wrong with you? That's the last thing on my list." Immediately regretting your last sentence, you shut your eyes tightly. "I mean it's not on my list." Fuck.

"You're risking failing the exams for a date, that's very unlikely of you."

Not wanting to look at her much longer, you drew your eyes to the bath bombs placed on the wooden table, hands skimming through their rough texture.

"We did not date. We had to do our assignments for the school pub," you clarify, emphasizing every word clearly.

Sana's body remains to face you, ignoring her favorite shimmery body products lying on the shelf beside her. "Last time I heard that was on Fifteen and Pregnant. Was it missionary? Come on, tell me the details."

"Holy shit, quit it! I didn't have sex with Jimin!" You heard every head turning to face you, looks of disgust thrown towards your way.

"Oh, really?" A deep voice sneaks behind you, making you place the lavender bath bomb back to its place. Taehyung blinks like a dumbfounded child, contrasting his deep voice from earlier. His height towers over you and Sana who was just as confused as you are.

"Excuse me? Is it normal for nerds to be such a creep all the time?" You felt Sana nod from beside you with her arms crossed on her chest.

"What? I'm not a nerd. You're a nerd," he points to Sana, "you too."

"Why are you here anyway? This is Lush not Gamestop."

His nose crinkled. "Just a quick FYI, there's a difference between geeks and nerds. And I am not any of those." Placing a hand in the middle of his chest, he looks you deeper.

You smirk, turning to Sana. "Nerd."

"Are you buying lotion for your boyfriend? Is that why you're here?" Sana curves a corner of her lips, proud of what she had said.

"No, I'm here to buy wax for your Mom. You got any suggestions?" retaliated Taehyung, cocking a head towards Sana. "I happen to pass by and I heard you talking about fucking Jimin. I was intrigued."

"Ew, no. She was joking," you reply, rolling your eyes to Sana.

"Oh, I know. He wouldn't be talking with Seulgi if you guys did... you know?" He raises a brow, and you furrowed yours, trying to pretend that you don't understand.

The mention of Seulgi's name struck a chord in you. You knew it was physically impossible for your blood to boil, but it's the right way to describe it. Guessing it's only the hatred for Sana and Taehyung teasing you about Jimin, somehow deep inside you were envious of Seulgi. It was probably the reason Jimin was hard to be seen today, and you're not denying that you did expect him to come talk with you.

"He was?" you ask with a tiny voice, unaware that you just said it.

"I saw them during lunchtime, didn't you?" Taehyung replies sternly, having no intention to make fun of your reaction.

"Right. Yeah, I saw them," you lie quickly, biting your lip afterwards.

Sana looks at you from your side, pursing her lips and trying her best to not say the wrong thing. It was her first time to see you unreadable. Your emotions were new and something she's never encountered before throughout years of knowing you. She's only used to comforting you about a failed quiz, or a scolding from Mrs. Cruz when you can't pronounce Desafortunadamente properly. But she can guess it, jealousy and confusion isn't something new to her. However, it's still absurd to see those emotions printed on your face.

Sana ended up buying a strawberry chapstick, and Taehyung had left before you knew it. She insists to take you home for unknown reasons, it was unusual of her to do so. And you throw yourself on the bed, still with your hot sweater on, careless if you start to smell or not.

You push your head onto the soft fabric of your pillow, trying to take your mind off of your reviewer and the unresolved teenage drama, ew. Now all of your actions are revealing their consequences, your mind falling into a pit of regret. Your crush on Jimin can't come back now, not before the exam at least. You have no strength to fight all that emotions, you should only have one thing in your head and it should be Chapter 8: DNA Base Pairs.

Screaming into the pillow, your Dad comes walking to your door, knocking passively and asking if you were doing okay which you stuttered a yes to. You release an exasperated sigh when you hear him walk back downstairs, continuing his favorite ESPN show.

You would think that a long exhausting day would actually exhaust you, but for some dumb reason, you got up from your bed and sat behind your desk. With a palpitating heart, your eyes wander around the messy table, looking for some sort of entertainment.

I should sleep, like right now. It was a school night, and staying up to decide whether to watch a RomCom movie or to write stresses you more than it should. For the mean time, fuck DNA Base Pairs and calculus, life is now and you're watching 50 First Dates for the seventh time.

The light emitting from the crevice below your door and the floor dims down a few moments ago, and your Dad was no longer cheering for a Christiano Ronaldo rerun. The night has gone quicker than you thought, it was already twelve o'clock sharp, and your eyes are not weighing down at least one bit. They remain full and in awe whenever Drew Barrymore is shown on screen.

Your jump out of your skin when you heard a soft clonk from outside your window, thinking it would just be a twig falling down a tree, you ignore. But they continued for three more times, and twigs falling down during a serene quiet night would be strange. If it was windy outside, you would've heard its gush.

You pause the movie on your laptop screen, waiting for another sound. And then you heard three more knocks. Your head follows the sound. You've never felt more overly excited in your life, stomach jumping in anticipation.

Jimin smiles through the window, relieved that you haven't gone deaf. He waves, then points towards the lock on your window. You nod, hopping out of your seat to unlock it. You hear him sigh, throwing his bag inside your room.

"What are you doing here? Did you get in trouble?"

Jimin's petite body slides right in with no problem, huffing in front of you after his success. He looks to your door then back at you, sweat rolling against the frame of his face.

"You wanna wake your parents? Can you chill for a sec," he whispers, walking towards the end of your bed and dropping on the floor.

While you were busy struggling to pull down the window, Jimin drags his bag to get his camera. Before you could flop beside him, the camera flashes your face. Your lips remain thin, too lazy to react. Scratching the back of your ear, you sit beside him.

"Seriously, how'd you get here in the middle of the night?" you ask, hugging your legs while your fingers tug on the fabric of your jeans.

Jimin spreads his legs, slouching on the wood behind him. He turns the camera off before seeing the picture, his focus already on you. "I stole my brother's car."

"And for what reason?"

"I can't sleep," his head hits the hard material as he turns to see you closer and you cringed for him, "I didn't see you at school today, why's that?"

"Sana dragged me to the mall right after my Spanish class. As for lunch break, I finished my Social Studies essay in the library."

"You could have told me at least. I was waiting for you during lunch."

"No, you weren't," you say quickly, "you were with Seulgi."

Jimin's head rises from its comfort, tilting in confusion. "Why would I be with her?"

You gulp, preparing to say the next lines without jealousy interfering in them. "Taehyung told me so. I ran to him at the mall."

He laughs, making you nervous. His head falls back again, bringing his hand on his stomach. "He probably saw us in the hallway. I did talk to her."

You bit your lip, confused why you expected a different answer from him. Your emotions remain unsolved.

"She wanted to get her bracelet back. She left it in my room before we broke up, but that's about it."

Contentment calms your nerve. He leans closer, and his familiar scent once again enters your nostrils, you exhale it away. "So, I came here uh... I feel like I needed someone to talk to."

"Taehyung's a choice," you reply, closing your eyes to lessen the excitement.

"His parents are actually going through a divorce right now, I don't want to add to his problems," he lets go of a long sigh, body falling to your side.

You lean backwards to make him feel more comfortable, watching his eyes close gently. "You should be there for him," you suggest in a soft tone.

"When I saw her earlier, I didn't want to approach her. I was confused when she walked to me," he said, disregarding your reply. "I feel guilty. I feel like I shouldn't be over her so quickly, I mean... I'm not over her, it's just that I feel better than how she's doing."

You listen to the sound of his calm breathing, and his hoarse voice that tried its best to get lower than it already is.

"When I talked about following her to college, I only said it to feel like I'm doing what I should as her boyfriend. I've always felt obligated around her and that's not how it should go. I love her but it's not the kind of love where everything falls into place." Jimin groans, lifting his body off you.

He ruffles his hair, bending his legs upwards to hug them, copying your position.

"I know it sounded like I'm seeking for perfect love, I'm not. I know relationships have their struggles, but my love for her isn't strong enough to keep it going. She broke up with me, but I feel like I was just waiting for her to."

"You children are so in love with the word 'love'." You dig your chin in between your knees.

"Y/n, it's love whether it's weak or strong. It's love for what I knew love to be. But I love her in a way I couldn't do things for myself, not that she forced me to, I just felt obligated to do so."

"Then don't do it. She'll still love you back even if you don't follow her to college."

"Do I sound stupid?"

You lift your chin to look at him, his eyes already angled towards you. "Honestly? Not really. You're in the midst of things, you can laugh about it later if it's stupid, but it's how you feel and you shouldn't be ashamed of it."

"Exactly, so why are you hating on high school romance again?"

You laugh. "I might need a little more convincing from you."

Your response was what he wanted to hear. There's more comfort in your hand and he realized that the moment he have let go of it during the day at the exhibition. He wants to do this with you, more than ever.

"Do you want to get some KFC?" he asks.

"Are you kidding? It's 12AM!"

"Do stomachs close when it's midnight? Come on, I'm really craving for some zinger right now. And we'll be back before your parents even know it," he insists. "Do something adventurous for once, high school is ending and all you can tell your grandkids about it is homework."

You roll your eyes. "I really can't," smacking your lips, "say no to that."

Jimin wastes no time in pulling you towards the window, but you shake his hand off to take your dirty sweater off, revealing your sky blue smocked bodice cami top. Jimin ravels his eyes on your body, a lump forming inside his throat.

"Move," you tease, pushing him towards the window. Thank God, it was humid outside, you wouldn't have survived with just a sleeveless top.

The next thing you know, Jimin was singing at the top of his lungs to What Lovers Do and with such a falsetto voice, you sang along as well. Looking to your side was when you realized how great the city lights compliment Jimin's smile, and everything felt so fixed, you weren't worried about getting caught nor falling asleep in class tomorrow, it just felt so right and perfect.

This was something based on novels you read as a middle schooler, and you were foolish to never believe in any of it. Some quotes start to make sense, everything was a hazy dream and no words can ever define how extraordinary Jimin's eyes looked as they twinkle inside the dark vehicle.

Jimin had no other thoughts than enjoying the moment with you, in this year is where it all ends and everything starts. Graduation was nearing and the only thing making perfect sense for him was that soft beam you have while you bob your head to the beat. Bokeh was something that he only sees in pictures, but he dies right the moment you smiled at him and you were surrounded by them.

He makes a turn, almost forgetting that you were here to eat with him. As soon as the both of you arrive inside, Jimin runs to the counter to place the orders.

You sit near the entrance, chin resting on your palm while you wait for Jimin to finish. The girl in the counter seems to be around your age, and she looks at Jimin with so much happiness in your eyes. You giggle. Jimin leans on the counter, silently talking with the girl to which she keeps responding with a laugh.

Jimin sits across you, setting the food on the table. His hand immediately grabbing his zinger. You watch him take the first bite while you unwrap yours, pretending to be as hungry as he was.

"How do you do that? Flirt all over the place?" You point your sandwich towards Jimin whose cheeks are bulging.

He swallows, eyes shutting to savor the satisfaction. "Oh, I'm not flirting. She was." He turns his head to the girl with a wide smile, then to you. "How do you do that? Hate on something you've never felt nor experienced?"

"Hm," resting your arms on the table, "I don't actually hate it anymore. This thing that we're doing, teaching me what people in love do, it's kinda fascinating."

His gaze alternates to you and his food. "There's more to this. This is what friends do, but what Seulgi and I did was so much more than just this."

You look down, taking a bite to ignore the weird emotion forming inside you.

"I mean what couples do. I know you're pretending I'm Jungkook and that's the thing, friends are great companion but when it's the person you love, time feels faster."

"I'm not actually pretending you're Jungkook," you confess, and you felt him lose his composure but he was quick enough to take it back.

"You seem to smile at me like I'm somebody else."

"I smile at you just fine," you take a sip of the Sprite beside your tray. "Anyways, do you already have something to send Yoongi?"

He nods. "Already took my masterpiece."

You roll your eyes. "Wish I could say the same. Exams are two days from now and I just gave up reviewing."

"I could study with you, I'll come over tomorrow."

"How is that gonna help me review?"

"I'm like the best study buddy ever. Have you written anything yet?"

You huff in disbelief. "No, inspiration's not coming to me."

Jimin moves away, mouth agape. "Y/n, look at me," and you did more than you already were, "I'm all the inspiration you need. Write something about how I smell good or how my eyes look when I talk, girls love to read that shit."

"First of all, you smell like every rotten fruits combined. Second, no. That's not what feature writing is about, I'm not gonna turn it into a John Green novel."

"Turn it into an erotica, let Yoongi jack off to it before rejecting it."

You snort, cheeks turning red. "You think he jerks off to erotica?" you ask in between laughs.

"I did, Fifty Shades of Grey chapter thirty-nine." He leans back, waiting for your reaction. "It was worth a wet page."

"I do not need details. Jimin, what the fuck?"

He raises his brows, chewing on his fries. Eating has never been more attractive. He smirks. "Hurry up eating." Jimin cleans his mouth with a tissue, slamming his fist on the table to rush you.

"Jesus, you wanted me to eat," you reply with your mouth full, crumpling the wrapper to slip it inside the empty cup.

The both of you leaves the place laughing, pushing each other on the way to his car — brother's car in the dark and empty parking lot. It was just the crickets, moderate hums of cars passing by, and your laughs, play fighting with each other. Before the car splits the both of you, Jimin pulls you to remain behind the vehicle.

"What?" He holds your arm in a careful manner, calming down from his giggles.

"I've never done this before," Jimin leads you to the driver's side, opening the door to reach for the radio. Leaving the car door open, Linger by The Cranberries made its way to your ears.

You feel your neck sets afire, you swear they've turned a bright pink that roamed to your cheeks. With wide eyes, questioning Jimin's actions. "You're not turning this into a coming of age film, are you?"

His palms glide to your waist, pulling you closer to him. Thank goodness the lot was empty, but you doubted maybe the girl Jimin was flirting with earlier can somehow see your bodies ridiculously swaying. That's the least of your worries, because Jimin's hands was electricity to your exposed skin. You decide to wrap your arms around his neck, not wanting to make it any more awkward and just going with the flow.

He blinks at you. "Yes, we certainly are." He purses his lips, you can only look.

Besides your swelling heart, your lips shake trying to suppress its cavernous grin. "So, this is what corny couples do?"

Jimin exhales through his nostrils, taking your hand to extend it to the side while he hugs you closer. "No, no. This is what we do, y/n."

You couldn't comprehend what he said, disregarding it by burying your head deep into his chest, inhaling his scent like making a memory, he does the same by digging his nose into your hair. You close your eyes to concentrate on the beat of his heart, just as fast as yours and synchronized perfectly.

"I've never done this before," he repeats and he feels you nod. "Have you?"

"No," you tell his chest. "Why would you think I've done it?"

His hot breath rolls on your scalp, enjoying the smell of your papaya shampoo. It goes on for a while, steady breathing no matter how fast both of your hearts rush. Then he lets go, a part of you already missing the feeling of his chest against your cheek.

"Can I just..." Jimin breaks, ignoring your question, his hand that used to intertwine yours holds your cheek, his grasp on your waist tightening. Your eyes were still, and he watches as though they were incomparable even when they're closed.

In a sharp push from behind you, fingers extending to push you further to his groin. Your eyes flutter open as his lips connect with yours. You pull away and you catch Jimin's eyes close, slowly opening them again.

"I'm sorry." He moves away, feeling horrible for just kissing you like that. Before he enters the car, you tug his arm, framing his face with your hands to pull him again back to your lips. He rakes his fingers on your back, just a little above your ass.

Feeling shy, the movement of your lips were subtle. But Jimin just devoured them, and you followed his sloppy kiss. He exhales heavily it sounded like a grunt, smiling in between. You wrap around him again, and he lifts his fingers to your nape. Pushing you towards the car, he jerks his hip and so did you, unfamiliar heat pooling between your thighs.

You thrust against him again, he grips you waist tighter only to pull away.

"You need to stop that," he purrs, giving you one last peck.

You followed his body, but he signals you to stop. Confused, you went to the other side and processed what he was trying to do. The kiss was too good to regret, it felt like an achievement rather. And the ride back to your house was unsatisfying, you didn't want to go home, you only wanted more. But Jimin leaves the moment he takes his bag, silence wrapping every second. No words exchanged after he stopped you from kissing him again, fazing you the whole night.

You spent your day memorizing at school, just happy that the teachers gave enough free time to let their students study for the upcoming exams. Except of course for Mrs. Cruz who went about Spanish adverbs.

Tuesday was boring, well, a little. It would've been extremely boring if the kiss last night didn't happen. Aside from flipping pages in the library while Sana sits comfortably beside you, your mind wanders why the fuck - why the fuck Jimin kissed you then stopped you. You poke Sana, intending to tell her about it, it doesn't matter if she can help, but she shakes your hand away and made a hissing noise. Slouching in your seat, you pick up your notes again, rereading each sentences.

Once. Twice. Thrice. Trying to get the definition of protein inside your head, but you're far from getting there when footsteps behind you felt closer. Please don't be him. But of course, destiny seems to love the idea of you being miserable.

"We need to talk," Jimin says right when you stand to face him, holding a brown teddy bear in his hand.

"No, dingus. She's with me," Sana protests, putting down her trig notebook.

"Actually, we need to really talk. Like really need to really talk, you know?" you reply, leaving your seat while Sana frowns.

Sana was only two steps away, yet Jimin continued with his statement.

"About the kiss," he begins. "I'm really sorry, I didn't know what I was doing. I shouldn't have done it."

"Right," you lie. "I also didn't know what I was doing. I was just thinking of Jungkook and I dived right in, I'm such an idiot. It was like one in the morning, I was hallucinating." You fake a giggle and Jimin furrows his brows.

"You were thinking of Jungkook?" he mutters, almost inaudibly. "I mean, right. Yeah, you're thinking of Jungkook, I should know ha ha."

"Let's just forget about it. It's dumb." You nod your head, and he bites his lip trying to ignore your gaze. "Is that for Seulgi?" Pointing towards the medium stuff toy, and he lifts it while scratching his nape.

"Nope, this is actually for you," he extends the toy forward and you uncertainly accept. "Are we still on tonight? You know? About the studying thing?"

You grit your teeth, pushing your thumbs roughly on the bear's stomach. "Of course, why wouldn't we be? Let's just forget about that thing last night, uhm... See you at five?"

Jimin finds you unbelievable, he couldn't even get over about the kiss ever since this morning but here you were, someone who's never been kissed before being so casual.

"Five it is." His lids drop, ignoring the prickly feeling as he walks away.

You release a huff, staring at the bear while Sana watches you with her mouth wide open.

"Wow, you're actually dating him."

You turn over to see her face, rolling your eyes. "Last thing on my list, okay?"

She shrugs.

It wasn't long 'till the sun sets, you were already in your pj's and this time, you wore a tight shirt to prevent Jimin from seeing your boring bra straps. You weren't even preparing the study materials, you were just sitting on the couch, tensed and dense, with ears waiting for the doorbell to finally ring.

Bracing yourself, you stare at the bear placed on the other side of the couch and it looks as though it's speaking right back at you. The doorbell rings, and you run to the door as fast as you could but you stopped before opening it, arguing with yourself whether to smile or not, pretending like you don't care that he's here.

"Hey," he clears his throat, "are you ready?"

"For what?"

He grins at your stupid question. "To study? What else are we gonna do?"

You shake your head, throwing your thoughts in a bin as you move away from the door, leaving him to close it. The heat beneath your thighs from your seat earlier comforts you, you're home and there's nothing to be nervous about — except you're home alone with Jimin and you have every reason to be nervous.

"What do study buddies do? I'm not really a fan of company," you confess as if he doesn't know yet.

"I don't know. I've never done it either." He laughs. "Let's just ask each other questions."

You nod, watching him sit a foot apart from you, positioning his black bag next to the couch.

"Oh," he expressed, looking at his gift that lies comfortably next to him. "Hello."

You place your thick Biology book on top of your lap, searching for questions you could ask him. "You ready?"

"When you are." He waits, rubbing his knee.

Fuck, there really was this stupid tension that won't go away even if you try. You breathe unsteadily, hoping your voice won't crack.

"What's a codon?"

He clicks his tongue. "It's a sequence of three nucleotides that corresponds to an amino acid. A full set of codons is called a genetic code." His voice was suave, completely unaware of your thoughts.

"Great, that's great. That's more than what a blank would need. Next question."

He nods.

"What's a DNA made up of?"

"Phosphate, 5-carbon sugar, and nitrogenous bases."

"Yes. Are you sure you need to review?"

"Yeah, it's just two questions I got right."

"Fine. What kind of bonds hold together the nucleotides within one one strand?"

"Special covalent bonds called phosphodiester bonds. Is that correct?"

"Yeah. This is unfair, you're in a science club."

"It's not just a science club. It's the Curious Minds Club."

You groan. "I was trying to forget that stupid name."

"Say what, Ms. Secretary of Mr. Darcy Fan Club."

"That's not the name of our club! It's Diverse Readers Literary Group."

"Oh, I forgot. You know why I forgot? It's boring."

"Dee-Ar-El-Gee. Sounds more professional than Curious Minds, it's like you're hosting a Disney show."

"DRLG? Sounds like a social worker group."

"Whatever. Your tiny brain won't understand."

He steals the book from your lap, flipping to a page you've never seen before. "What kind of bonds hold together the nucleotides within one strand?"

"Shit. Hydrogen bonds?"

"See? You got this. How many bonds do the nirogenous bases form?"

"A and T form 2... uh... hydrogen bonds while C and G form 3."

"You're just as qualified for the Curious Minds Club."

"Oh, no."

He laughs, dismissing your thoughts away. You find yourself breathing properly around him, forgetting the taste of his lips.

"Next question," he snaps his fingers, "how well do I kiss?"

You look at him for the first time in a while, his legs on the couch before you could even scold him for it. He has his arms on top of the couch, right above you. "Seriously?" was all you could say.

"Quick survey." You weren't kidding but it sounded like he was, though he anticipates your answer.

"It was great," you whisper, remembering it all again. How you thrusted onto him, tasting his sweet lips from the remnants of sprite, and how his smell didn't bother you a single bit.

"Just great?"

He shifts closer, and you turn your direction in front. "What do you expect me to say?"

"Did you really think of Jungkook?" You heard the tussle in his tone.

"Mhm," you recline. "Didn't you think about Seulgi?"

He laughs through his nostrils, the air gushing to your cheek. "Why would I think of her? I was kissing you. God, how oblivious can you get?"

"Well, maybe because you stopped me? You realized I'm not her so you stopped me."

It took a moment before he responded. "I didn't want you to stop. I just can't take you there."

"Take me where? Look, it's okay if you were thinking of Seulg-"

"My God, y/n. I was trying to control myself!"

"From what?"

"From fucking you," he half-yells.

There it was again, the fire building in you. Why did he have to bring this up again? You were close to forgetting everything - err, at least some of it.

"Y/n, I'm sorry if you felt like I was rejecting you. I can never do that." He scoots again. "Say something."

You had no clue what words you were trying to search for, all you wanted was to feel his lips on yours again. What do they taste like without the sweet drink lingering? How would it feel to kiss him in private? To kiss him in a comfortable place, somewhere no one can interfere?

There's only one way to find out.

"Then prove it."

He thinks for a moment before attaching his lips onto yours once again. It was like a taste you've been craving, and having his lips on yours again felt ecstatic. Without the drink, his lips tasted just the same, sweet and satisfying. He skims a hand to your thigh, while the other holds your nape. God bless the teenage hormones!

He pulls away, breathing raggedly. "On top of me." He taps your thigh and you oblige, sitting on his lap and returning your lips to his.

The kiss was running out, you want more. You want to feel more than just a kiss, it was insatiable. His sweatpants did no justice in hiding his hardening cock, softly poking on your entrance. But he kept his hands on your waist, trying his best not to grab your ass. You grunt, finally rolling your hips to feel that friction you've been needing.

He fails at controlling himself after hearing the noise you made, thrusting upwards to get the satisfaction he needed. His hand stops before the curved of your breast, needing an affirmation from you. For the mean time, he was entertaining himself by playing with your tongue. You earn a groan from him when you rub your pussy against the outline of his cock, he pulls away again to stare at his crotch, biting his lip.

"Did I do anything wrong?" you ask with so much worry.

"No, I just... I won't be able to stop if you keep doing that."

"Jimin, please," you beg, trailing his hands to your waiting breasts, moaning while you continuously rub yourself on him.

He watches you get yourself off with hooded eyes, his mouth open as he releases quiet moans himself. "You're doing so well, y/n, fuck." He pulls you again, biting your lower lip as he inserts one of his hand in your shirt, lifting your bra to pinch a nipple.

You were nearing your climax, and Jimin just kept watching without intention to take his clothes off. Slowing down, Jimin lifts your shirt right above your breasts, licking a nipple while he gropes the other.

You release a high-pitched whine, encouraging Jimin to twitch his dick. "Woah, you could do that?"

He giggles slightly, giving you a peck on the lips. "You're so adorable."

He thrusts again, pushing you further to your orgasm. Struggling to face him, he lowers your chin with his thumb, murmuring words you couldn't decipher at the moment, but they sounded comforting and sexy. With one last hump, muffling a loud moan in Jimin's shoulder, you find it hard to look in his eyes again. You could feel yourself throb in wetness, too ashamed to get off of Jimin only to find a wet spot on his gray sweatpants.

"It's okay, baby," he whispers as you pull away, resting back on your seat.

"Are you... Did you?" you stutter, currently having a hard time finding the right question to ask him.

He didn't. You saw the tip of his cock — it looks so good — bulging through the fabric, dry and desperate for attention.

"Hey, I'm fine. Don't worry about it." Nothing was fine for you, everything was embarrassing. You shouldn't have done that, you shouldn't have let your hormones get the best of you. You couldn't look him in the eyes, needing time to process your orgasm and what the hell you just did.

"I think you need to leave," you sternly command, "I need to-"

"I get it. Sorry." You regret telling him to leave because after his apology, he grabbed his things and actually left, giving you more the reason to regret everything.

The room was quiet, but you can still hear your reckless moans, wishing that the neighbors didn't hear any of it or else you're dead meat once your parents get home.  You glance at the teddy bear, immediately grabbing the soft toy to hug it.

"Why didn't you stop me?"

The proctor was Mrs. Cruz, the first to ruin your day. She walks a lot around the classroom for someone who's having back problems. From time to time, she'd have a sit behind the desk, typing slowly on her laptop keyboard. She would also readjust her thinly-framed glasses, tuck her dry dark hair behind her ear.

That's enough description of Mrs. Cruz, you're absolutely lost for words when it came to the unexpected essay. Who puts an essay in a Maths exam? Apparently, it's Mr. Uley. You've left a couple of blanks, and some were lacking solution. Mr. Uley also came up with the worst idea for an exam: right minus wrong.

Rolling the edge of the paper to find relief, you signaled to Sana who sits beside you, luckily. Leaning to the side, you slump your foot down ever so slightly so that Mrs. Cruz wouldn't notice. Sana looks at you, then to Mrs. Cruz who was busy finding a letter in her keyboard.

You mouthed, "Number six."

Sana furrows her brow, flipping through her pages to see her answer. She smiles, and you sigh inside your head, she has an answer.

"I didn't answer it," she whispers back, catching the crooked teacher's attention. Sana plays it cool, pretending to think while she rolls her pen in her fingertips.

Your world drops again, shit. You're most likely going to fail Trigonometry, and that means watching motivational videos on Youtube about blaming the education system and how it fails the students completely for being incompetent when you really just didn't study.

That was only the first exam, there were more to come. You have already lost your motivation, but you were confident to take Biology. You have all the reasons to be.

Jimin appears at the cafeteria from time to time, but you would ignore it. He was aware of how uncomfortable it have gotten between the both of you and he wasn't planning to make any move. Good thing Sana has stepped out of her diet and finally started to join you for lunch again. But it's not that much fun with Sana, because for every bite of your sandwich, she had to talk about how unhealthy it was and that you should change your diet too. But it's her or no one.

Well, Jungkook was one person to talk to other than Sana. Short talks with him aren't so bad, he was just too shy. You can't expect much from a tenth grade boy, but you've made a close friend in him.

Two days of examination felt longer than it should, and time for studying felt shorter before exams. The only thing you're having trouble with was coming up with a story. You missed Jimin and his scent, and you knew things would be better if your problem with him would just go away, but you can't bring yourself to talk to him and arrange things between your relationship. He wasn't doing any effort either to come talk with you.

Maybe it really is over. Maybe you really ruined everything. You can't blame it on your hormones itself, you wanted to cum on Jimin's lap, it was all on you. It was your choice, and you've come to the conclusion that you might have actually fallen for the school publication photographer. Shit, you tell yourself.

You shut your laptop, frustrated for not finishing yet again another draft. You decided to fill your stomach instead of forcing out a drabble, it always ends well when you're munching on something sweet. When you reached downstairs, your Dad was cheering for Christiano Ronaldo again. ESPN must've ran out of ideas and just kept showing reruns of the same game, still your dad was entertained by them even after long hours of working.

He glances at you while you open the fridge, unbothered to ask you how was school. When the door rings, you dropped the box of leftover donuts. You were a little hopeful of who it could be.

Seeing your dad remain in the same position of the couch, you proceeded to the doorstep with a glazed donut in your hand. It's not him, but it sure was a surprise to have Sana visit you during this ungodly hour for a school night. She's got her hair straightened and fixed, wearing a white skin-tight dress that stops on her mid-thighs. She looked glamoured up.

"The hell are you doing here?" you asked the blondie while the donut melts in your mouth. Your Dad turns for a second, but he goes back to watching.

"I'm picking you up, dummy. Daniel is hosting a party, you should definitely come."

"What? No, I'm busy."

"You're not busy. Exams are over so let's have a celebration. Your boyfriend's gonna be there."

"He's not my boyfriend! I couldn't care less if Jimin will be there, can you let me be?" Yes, you actually cared that Jimin will be there. You just can't get the idea of him having fun while you are left here confused and still thinking about last time.

Of course he was over it. You were just another girl he had on his dick. You thought you would've memorized Jimin's tactics by now, but you're still as naive as he knows you would be. Your lids lightened against your eyes, a tingly feeling creeping inside you but not in a good way. You could float and fall at the same time.

"Let's go to this stupid fucking party." You swore your dad's head turned, but that's the least of your worries.

You rush to your room, picking up whatever you find sexy, and immediately throwing it on. You wanted to be unexpected and spontaneous, everything Jimin thought you wouldn't be. When you wind up to the party, his mouth is gonna drop on the floor while you grind on some jock's crotch. Maybe you'll regret it in the morning, but you've already done enough of regrettable stupid things in a span of a week. What's one more stupid mistake?

Things don't always go as planned, that's why you're sitting next to Hoseok, a senior like yourself from another school, you can't remember. But the discussion was great while Sana plays Truth or Dare with the band geeks. He was in the middle of talking about his hiking with his very wealthy family, and you were in the middle of falling asleep hoping he won't notice your lids dozing off.

You've never caught a sight of Jimin in the party, and you've already come to the conclusion that Sana just said that to make you come. You hate the fact that she was successful in her attempt.

Irritation brushed your nerves, keeping you awake as you stare deeper into Hoseok's beautiful smile. You wanted to make your plan come true whether Jimin was here or not — which in this case, not.

Whoever was in charge of music, you were thankful. It was probably an indie party song, somewhere around Grouplove's genre. Now you were throwing your hands around Hoseok, his smile disappearing and turning into a smirk. You felt dirty, what has high school become?

It wasn't that one glass of tequila that made you sway in front of Hoseok, you just wanted to take your mind off of Jimin. You hiss at the thought of him, placing a soft kiss on Hoseok's neck. He pulls you close, but it didn't feel like how Jimin pulled you that night in the lot. It felt cold, Hoseok's hand wasn't homely. His scent was probably Old Spice, you used to love that scent, you could smell it from Jungkook back then.

This wasn't working. For the first time in your high school years, you've failed yourself to accomplish something — aside from your Trig exam. Hoseok wasn't grinding himself and you appreciate the chivalry. He was just sorta enjoying your sloppy tongue against his neck, and he loved the way you were cutely dancing in front of him.

It wasn't long 'till his hand trails down to your ass though, and he was gripping it tightly. Before you could react, he was moving away. And when you looked at him, he was staring behind you. A familiar hand traces your waist, and a sweet fragrance travels your nose.

"I didn't expect you to be here," Jimin speaks from behind before you turn to face him. Hoseok was gone and you didn't bother.

"Get your hand off me, Jimin." He doesn't let go, only gripping the curve of your waist tighter. He was holding a sippy cup in his other hand, moving to your front to get a better view of you.

"What did I do wrong?" In all your honestly, nothing. You pushed him away and he did well, but you just wished he could read your mind during that time like he always does.

"How was exams for you?" You drop the topic, trying not to think of your embarrassing "cumming undone" moment. He sips in the most attractive way. You remain your arms crossed.

"I think I did horrible. I'm pretty sure you did well, baby," he slurs, obviously drunk.

When his breath reached your nostrils, you can't deny the way you throbbed for his lips to just latch onto your neck.

"Don't baby me," you irked, earning a chocolate laugh from him.

"Why not?"

"Because you're drunk."

"What made you think I'm drunk? I'm very much sober." He grips you tighter, and you didn't insist, only attaching your hips to his groin. "I'm just lazy talking." He bites his lip, watching how your hips teased the front of his fly.

"Why did you leave?" you asked.

"I didn't want to, y/n. I just know you felt uncomfortable and I don't want to push you further."

There was silence before you could process his answer, nothing proper came up as he molds his hand to your ass. He was confident when he's drunk. Unlike Hoseok, it felt right.

So much caressing happened, heavy petting. And Jimin being the suspect, you can't help yourself. You just somehow found yourself tangled with him on the way upstairs looking for a room to do things seventh grade you despised. Fuck relationships and young love, right? But if Jimin could make your hormones rage like a sexually-deprived normal teenager, why not try?

Whoever Daniel was, he's one hell of a rich guy. Losing your virginity in a luxurious palace looking room sounds better than losing it in the backseat of a car after prom night. Good thing Jimin had good control of his dick, or else you would have been pumped in his brother's car at a parking lot in front of a KFC.

You pushed your thoughts away as Jimin had his fingers at the hem of your underwear, tugging it down slowly. The air fills the gap, for the first time in your life, your pussy ached out of lust. Being the patient man, he looks you in the eye for a second, waiting for a word.

"Do you really want this?" he asks, his index already forming circles around your inner thigh. "I'm so fucking hard for you right now. If you're not sure, tell me before I shove my dick right in your pussy."

You were never a fan of porn, not even a single bit. You would never waste time on horrible actors, but Jimin's words were straight out of a porn script. Yet they didn't draw you back, instead you squirmed under his fingertips.

"Please, Jimin."

He buries himself in your slit, latching his tongue against your clit.

"Oh," you exclaimed. It felt like that evening you were on Jimin's lap, except more intense and raw. There's nothing more that you want than for him to do it again.

"You like that?" he asked, but you ignored. His tongue was gentle, placing kitten licks on your sensitive bud, having you arched your back like a professional gymnast. Both his hands traveled to your breasts, groping them amidst the fabric. You place your hands on top of his, it felt romantic to hold them for reasons you can't explain. He leaves one of your breasts, feeling him near his finger in your entrance.

Your eyes widened, jumping at the sensation of something entering you. He affirms you by tightening his hold on your hands. Again, massaging your clit with his plump luscious lips.

"Baby," he whispers to your pussy, as if making a bond with it. Enjoying the curving of a single digit in your hole, he slowly eased in another one. "Are you taking it well?"

"Yes, yes. God, yes." You grope his hair, pushing him to your clit and you feel him smirk.

He adds another once you got comfortable, the sting passing away after a few more pumps. When he feels you nearing again, he pulls away. He winks as he removes his pants, kicking it down until his member sprung out.

You have seen a dick, of course. Well, if anatomy illustrations count. It looked scary, but it was Jimin. Thick and veiny is the proper way to describe it, he was right. Seulgi would never break up with him because of his dick, it wouldn't even make the list of why she had broken up with him. You stared at it for a while longer while Jimin prepares himself by putting on a show.

He positions himself in between your thighs, rubbing the head of his cock in your cunt. He kisses you, muffling your moans as he eases inside, in a very gentle way as if you were a butterfly that landed on the tip of his finger. Though it was tearing you apart, Jimin finds a away to make you comfortable by rolling his tongue against your jaw. It helped only a little, and when he moved smoothly, you whimper which he takes notice of.

"Jimin, wait," with such an embarrassed tone, but he comforted you by staring into your eyes, stopping himself no matter how hard it was. "I'm sorry. I just need—"

"No worries, I'm okay. Do you want to stop or not?"

"No, just wait."

He nods, the air he emits heating your face. He stares at your teary eyes, falling more than ever. He's never seen anything so precious, if only he could take a picture of such moment, but there are things that the camera can't see, much like words can't express.

You wrap your arms around him, signaling him to continue. He doesn't disappoint, he pushed again deep inside you, releasing a shaky groan to your ear. Every thrust felt euphoric, not a single one didn't give you pleasure. You clench around him, earning a nasally exhale from him.

"Chim-ah..." you trail, clawing at the skin of his back. His face wrinkled, and it was the sexiest thing you've seen. "Feels so good."

He sped up his pace, and just like before, you were cumming around him. But he motivates you, unbothered whether he was finished or not. He sends you to your orgasm, legs clinging tighter around him. He watches you bite your lip to suppress the loud moan, still thrusting harder to ride the high.

Then he throws himself beside you, and this time you wanted to return the favor. You get on your knees which had Jimin's eyes flutter open, yet still hiding his excitement. Once you grip his length, he bites his bottom lip, trying to remain his calm. He focuses on you, propping on his elbows to see you better.

"You don't have to do this," he comforted.

"I want to. I'm no expert so please—"

"Shh, everything you do is sexy," he whispered, placing his thumb on your cheek to give you the warmth you needed.

Here goes nothing, you tell yourself. You slide a thumb over the head of his shaft before rolling your tongue from the bottom to the top. I should've watched porn more, I'm such an amateur.

Jimin saw the doubt in your eyes, giving you a sly smile before he speaks. "It feels good."

You swaddle his balls, finally pushing your lips further down his cock, softly sucking. You can taste yourself, it felt dirty doing something like it, but when you saw Jimin's eyes pinned on you while his face crunches in pleasure, you couldn't help but be motivated. You pumped the rest of his cock, latching you tongue on every visible vein which had Jimin grunting. You hollowed your cheeks while your tongue ripples inside, tickling the edges of his cock.

"Shit, y/n. You're going fucking—" he groaned, not being able to articulate proper sentences.

Then he explodes right into your mouth without a warning except for a hand in your hair, thrusting his hips upwards which made you gag. It was salty and bitter—not really your definition of swallowable. You still gulped it down, and Jimin laughs at your reaction.

Patting the space beside him, you slump down. You've always thought sweaty tangled bodies were disgusting, but it was actually comforting and warm.

That's the first night of hearing Jimin's cute little snores.

A flash to your face wakes you up, and through heavy lids you saw Jimin in his usual black pants, topless of course. You panicked this time, not because of your sleeping face but because you were just as naked.

"Jesus, Jimin! Delete that!" you demanded, the boy only grins.

"Just for me, trust me." He sits beside you on the bed, giving you a smack on the lips.

Your breath smelled like the night before, but Jimin didn't care. Having his warm body right next to yours was different, and even though your values don't really support what you were doing around him, you still wrapped them around his waist. Jimin does the same, the sound of his breathing calmed your thoughts.

You've always wondered why couples spend a lot of time together, like don't they run out of things to say? However, the silence in the room spoke something to you. No words need to be exchanged to let each other know the thoughts of the other.

Jimin gave you a ride home (with his brother's car) at four in the morning, kissing you goodbye, leaving you smiling as you walk to your room. You want to see him again, maybe even have a breakfast with him.

Wait, what? I'm not in love with him! This is just a huge crush.

You diminish the smile, proceeding to the shower to wash away his scent. Shaking your head as you think about actually falling in love. No! You're too young for that, right? Though the hot shower didn't really help you scrub the emotions off, it did give you the time to deny.

English was dry, and so were the other classes. If only Sana came today, maybe you would learn another nutrition fact about your usual chicken sandwich. Also it's not to your surprise that Jimin joins you for lunch and gave you a chocolate box. You've known him for years and he even went as far as buying a bouquet for Seulgi as a gratitude after their sexual escapades.

"You're giving me Ferrero Rocher for fucking you last night?"

He snickers, one that could make your cheeks burn. "Can you— What's wrong with you?"

"You're acting like I'm a new person. Jimin, I'm still your best friend," you say without expecting your tone to be as high.

"Babe, just open it for me." You roll your eyes at the nickname.

You lift the lid of the heart-shaped box, a note taped in the middle of the lid surprises you. Swooning a little, not trying to show Jimin your actual reaction.

“Do me the extraordinary honor of becoming my prom date?”

"No," you sighed. "I mean, no way this is real."

Jimin's gaze falls over, that look of hurt surrounding his face. "Hey, I'm not rushing you."

"This is just stupid, no offense. You know me, Jimin. I know you more than anything. I know you still think about her," you protest, not daring to look him in the eyes and just staring at the note.

"I'm not forcing you, y/n. I'm just offe-"

You scoffed, but you kept your composure. "I'm not going. It will be a waste of time. I'm really sorry. You can just ask her instead."

"I like you, y/n. I don't even think about her when I'm with you." You grew nervous at the thickness of his voice.

"Because that's what it is. You move on easily because you're not really in love, kids like us don't know the meaning of love. Stop pretending that for every sex you've had, you're in love."

"Jimin," Seulgi appears behind him, clearing her throat.

"I'm gonna go," you tell him with a broken voice, giving a thin smile towards Seulgi. You take the box half-heartedly, chocolates can't go to waste.

That was the last time you spoke to Jimin and from time to time, he'd give a call but you never answered any of them. Things slowly went back to normal and finally, you've finished your feature before Min Yoongi spams you with e-mails. The outcome never really satisfied you, but it was better than nothing.

In my long years of high school, the word "love" had never crossed my mind. A week ago, I was assigned to write about falling in love at a young age. But the truth is, falling for someone during these early years will never happen. Love takes so much more than just a spoken word. I know, you're in love with your partner right now, but let me tell you this one thing: you're not. These butterflies, all the fluttering inside our stomachs, they're most likely just happiness and excitement. College will come, and all the emotions we feel now will be forgotten. So, what's the point in falling in infatuation? Save yourself the emotional roller coaster, love in high school is the last thing you should think of. There's so much more to love in the world, like baseball or cheerleading. It doesn't always have to be a person. The right time will arrive, and you're actually going to fall in love. But not when we're still struggling to solve for the x, or when we can't come up with an essay. Love is everywhere, but our young little hearts won't recognize that just yet. Just like what Ricky Nelson had said, "We haven't the right to decide for ourselves, dear, what's black and what's white."

"This sucks." Sana slams the paper on the lunch table, giving you a judging look. "I can't believe Yoongi allowed this to be published."

You roll your eyes, cringing at the sight of your highly-disliked feature. "I know, okay? No need to remind me."

"Well, everybody in campus hates you now for thinking that their relationship is all just a joke to you. It's not like they care about your opinion, just that they feel humiliated. You could have done better." Her expression was disappointed, aware of what you're hiding. "You know Jimin submitted your picture right? The one in the cafe sayin-"

"It's published. What can I do?" You cut her off before she could make you feel bad about Jimin, munching on your chips as you slouch on your seat.

Sana puts her hand behind your back, straightening your posture. "I know you can write better. You're just trying to run away from your inspiration."

You give her a dirty look before speaking with your mouth full. "Shut up, I'm not running from anything."

She laughs, caressing your back. "Oh, my y/n, you can't lie from me." She smiles, her perfect teeth annoying you.

"Who cares if they don't like my feature? They go ahead and write their own, I don't care."

"You're so narrow-minded. Are you sure you're not coming to prom? I can still get you a dress in case you change your mind."

Right, you almost forgot. Prom was tomorrow, and you're kind of regretting not going after finding out that Jungkook will be there to serve the food. But seeing Jungkook wouldn't be worth it if you will be seeing Jimin dance with Seulgi all night long.

"I'm not changing my mind, Sana." You stood, gathering your stuff before leaving Sana behind in the cafeteria, not wanting to talk about how excited she is for prom.

You spent the next day watching reruns on ESPN much like your father, nodding along as he complains how a professional athlete couldn't make a single goal. He was too absorbed by the sports in front of him, he couldn't notice the distress in your eyes. There's no hope from your mother either who was busy finishing her reports. You groan.

Then it's prom night, you flop down to your messy bed, staring at the untouched chocolate heart-shaped box Jimin had given you two weeks ago. You breathe deeply, pulling yourself from the bed to approach the partly golden box. When you open it again, the message was still there—it's not like it's going to disappear over time. But it felt like yesterday, the chocolate looked good as new, and even smelled as sweet as... him.

You jump through your skin when you hear your mom opens the door without giving a quick knock, making you jolt the box to the floor.

"Mom!" you yell, and she broke into a fit of laughter.

"Sorry, hun. What would you like for dinner?" she asks in her velvet voice, warming the cold night.

"I'm not really eating. You and Dad can decide." Your eyes wander around the room, throwing your ego to ask her a question. "Mom?"

She comes back to the door, leaning on the door frame with one of her hands on her waist. "Yes?"

"This will sound really stupid, but" — you exhale — "how did you know you were in love with Dad?"

She giggles, making you feel more ashamed of the question. She moves to your side, sitting beside you before she speaks. "Well, I didn't know it. I felt it. One day, I hated the sound of his snores, then I woke up next realizing I can't live without them. There's so many things I hated about your dad, but I still love what I hate about him. By the way, your dad had the worst perfume back in the day, but now I can't breathe without it."

You chuckle, suppressing the twinge of dismay filling your mind. "I feel like I made a mistake of letting this boy go."

She gasps. "Why didn't you tell me about this boy?"

"That's not really the point right now," you laugh.

"That's what kids do. You guys make mistakes and you keep making 'em. If you love him, then go for it, honey."

You choke. "You think I love him?"

"Don't you? You don't have to love a person to chase 'em, you chase 'em because you want to love them." She sighs. "You're young, you're not supposed to make the perfect decisions just yet. Don't stress about whether you love this boy or not. If it doesn't work out, you can use the lesson for the next."

"That's more than I need, Mom. Thank you."

She gives you a squeeze on your shoulder before leaving you room.

I screwed up.

You pick the box from the floor, and a picture falls out from it. It took you a while before you could analyze it. A black and white photo of a girl reading a book, very similar to the one in the museum. What caught your attention is you knew who it was, the clothes, the book, the face. It was you back in eighth grade during the book fair, you had your eyes pinned on Wuthering Heights.

With heart racing, you flip the picture to reveal the message behind it.

"To the first girl I fell in love with :)"

Your mouth was left open, frozen in place as you try to process your emotions. You're the girl Jimin was talking about, you were Jimin's eighth grade crush. He had feelings for you just like you had feelings for him back then, and it all came back when you started hanging out with him again.

You wasted no time getting into your hoodie, running downstairs which made your mom look at you in horror.

"Mom, I need the car keys. I made a mistake." Without a nod from her, you grab the car keys and ran to her forbidden Civic.

It's been long since she have let you borrow the car, but it's now or never. It seemed like the perfect timing to tell him how you actually feel, under chandeliers and surrounded by young couples dancing in love. You weren't even sure if he decided to show up to prom as well after your hurtful rejection in front of Seulgi. Or maybe he had changed his mind, choosing to take your advice and actually taking Seulgi to prom.

You brushed the negativity off, pulling in Chelsea Hotel. A parking valet stopping you from entering the hotel, but you shove him from you, quickly running towards the venue. Poor guy just trying to do his job.

You exhale, trying to catch your breath. The room glimmers, a disco ball instead of a chandelier spins on the ceiling. You roll your eyes, your school has always been a disappointment when it comes to decoration. You seek through the students, searching for the pale boy. You only found Sana who was already waving at you, eyes shinning in joy. You give her a sly smile, continuing to look for Jimin. And you found him by the photo booth, approaching him with tiny steps.

"Hi," you greeted.

He looks up from the camera and your words were already backing away, throat thinning when you meet his eyes.

"I am sorry for what I said. I was being narrow and stupid. I shouldn't have said those, you know?" You voice cracks in every word, and he goes back to his camera. "Jimin, please."

You saw him suppress a smile, but it wasn't enough. He was still fiddling with his tripod, fake fixing the stand.

"Fine!" you blurt, walking away from him.

You caught a lot of eyes staring at your outfit as you approach the stage, and you felt nauseated when you reached for the microphone. A blond girl furrows her brows at you, pointing towards her bandmates.

"What are you playing?" you confidently ask.

"Excuse you?" she returns, annoyance obvious in her tone.

"Trust me, I'll let you sing. Just tell me what song are you playing."

"Kiss Me by Sixpence None the Richer," she says without certainty.

"Look, I can get you in front of the page of our next publication issue. Everyone in the school will know your band, just do me one favor."

She turns to her bandmates and they all nodded. "Spit it out."

"Can you please... play the intro while I have my speech?"

"You got it."

When you said that, you didn't expect them to actually play the intro immediately. But there's no turning back, all eyes were already on you except for Jimin. Everybody gave you looks, obviously aware that you were the one that wrote that hateful feature.

You pat the mic, feedback traveling through everybody's ears. Then you sighed again, prepping yourself.

"I know I've hurt some of you because of what I wrote. I'm sorry to everyone. I was the one wrong, I shouldn't belittle these emotions because we're young. I've come to the realization that whatever we feel now will always matter even in college, even when we're old. Falling in love today doesn't make anyone less of a person, we're young and we're supposed to make mistakes. Fall in love now and fall in love again, it's how stories are made. And to that person I specifically broke, I think I like you." You breathe, picking in your nails. "So, Park Jimin, I'm sorry. I'm really sorry."

You bit your lip, waiting for the audience's response to your corny speech. And your back straightens when they started clapping, some even yelled "Fuck yeah!" which made you laugh in embarrassment. Your eyes couldn't find Jimin at the moment, and you gave blondie the microphone, letting her continue her performance. You have some deals to make with Yoongi for the next front page.

You walk down the stairs, trying to calm the race of your heart. A hand pulls your waist, plump luscious lips devouring yours. Sweet fragrance entering your senses, you knew who it was.

"That was the cringiest shit you've said," he comments. "I knew you would come."

You roll your eyes. "I think I owe you a meal."

Jimin puts his hand at the small of your back, directing you towards the photo booth. "No, you owe me a story."

(unedited)

[dewykth]

—acquainted (m)

“there he goes again. wishing for too much. silly boy, doesn’t he already know he will never have you the way he wants?”

muses. motorcyclist!taehyung x reader words. 2.3k+ contains. smut, angst, unrequited feelings, a fatal love affair notices. explicit sex scene, infidelity (don’t), slight degradation

He should really stop this.

The thought crosses Taehyung’s mind for the fifth time as he exits his apartment complex and mounts his bike. It’s there the whole forty-five minute drive it takes to get to your house. The high rise buildings disappear with each passing mile, replaced with modern, ostentatious estates. You live on the far end of the city, where The States is imprinted on a granite slab right in front of an opulent water fountain. He punches in the memorized gate code, pushing the intruding thoughts to the back of his mind.

The palatial homes never fail to make Taehyung’s mouth drop. His eyes traverse over every inch of the vast lush mansions. It’s all he can do, because he’d never be able to afford such a luxury. Taehyung barely manages to scrape up his rent money in time, hardly getting by with his shitty 9 to 5. But a boy can dream, he supposes.

His bike drives up the path to your residence, and he parks behind the separate garage, just like you tell him to. Away from any prying eyes. Old rich people are nosy, you had excused, they don’t have anything better to do. Taehyung believed you, not like he’d know any better.

Your house was the most impressive. Strikingly beautiful white marble, making the other houses on the block look stale in comparison. It suits you, he thinks.

A statue of an angel sits atop a platform, water shooting out of the top and into the vast pool surrounding it. It’s beauty is supposed to catch the eye of anyone entering your home, but Taehyung’s been here too many times to count. It isn’t as impressive as before.

He reaches the familiar mahogany-coloured doors, and his fingers find the doorbell before he can think of turning back. He pushes it once, twice, then takes a step back.

Why is he here again?

Taehyung told himself that it’d be the last time. That he wouldn’t come back again, that he’d cut whatever this was short, that he’d stop seeing you. That was what he had said the last time he saw you, yet here he is again. Taehyung isn’t like this. He doesn’t fuck someone more than once. He doesn’t go over anyone’s house to fuck. So why is he standing at your door for the third time this month?

He’s playing a dangerous game.

Taehyung likes to think he’s a man of control, but everything is different with you. Your number appears on his phone, and hearing your voice calling out for him is enough to make him break. It’s stupid, he’s stupid. It’s a Friday, half past five. The time you ask for his company is usually on Saturdays. The days Taehyung should be out clubbing and finding someone to take home for the night. Not be standing in front of your three-story mansion like a fool.

He should leave. He should leave and never step foot in this neighbourhood again.

The doors open, and Taehyung finds it baffling that there’s a twinge of disappointment in his chest at the sight of one of your housemaids. It’s not like you greet him at the door every time he comes over. You never do.

The maid says nothing, beckoning him to come inside. He does, because he has no fucking self-control left. Taehyung follows the petite woman up the stairs, and even though he knows his way around the grandiose manor, he lets her lead him anyway. They turn a corner at the end of one of the many hallways, and Taehyung’s heart starts ricocheting against his ribcage once he catches sight of the familiar ivory door at the end of the hall. The woman stops a few feet away from it, bowing before taking her leave. He watches her before reluctantly turning back.

What the hell is he doing here? He should go. You don’t even know he’s here yet. He should turn back, he should go home and tell you something came up.

But Taehyung is frozen, feet glued to the floor as he stares at your door dumbly.

Breathe. Count to ten. Then leave.

He can’t seem to move though, not even to knock on the door. It seems he doesn’t have to though, because it is swinging open before Taehyung can count to three.

The sight of you takes his breath away, which is nothing out of the ordinary, and all thoughts of leaving fade away into the endless abyss of his mind. You’re wearing that stupidly gorgeous smile of yours, the one that Taehyung likes to think is reserved only for him. He hates it, he despises how weak you make him feel. How fragile you’ve made his heart.

He shouldn’t be here.

Leaning your head against the door, you raise a brow at him. “Are you going to stand there all day or are you going to come inside and fuck me?”

And something switches inside him.

Taehyung pushes you inside, hands coming to the back of your neck to pull your lips to him. He kisses you fervently, with urgency, like he’s been starved of you for years, even though it’s only been two weeks since he last touched you. Too long.

His tongue slips into your mouth when you gasp in surprise. Taehyung twirls you around, pushing you against the door. His hands come to rest on either side of your head, and his lips leave yours in order to nip at your neck.

You gasp, “Mhm, I missed you.”

Taehyung tries to not let your words get to his head. It’s not like you mean them. “Did you, baby?” he murmurs against your neck, “Or did you miss my cock?”

You smirk, tilting your head to the side to make more room for him. “Maybe both.” They’re empty, he reminds himself.

Your hands go to his hair, tugging slightly and Taehyung can’t stop the soft moan that escapes his lips. He spreads your legs, hooking one of them around his waist. You get the message, jumping slightly to wrap your other leg around him. Taeyhung’s hands go under the silk robe you don, squeezing your bare ass as he kisses you again. He blindly leads you to the large bed near the middle of the room, setting you down on the thousand thread count sheets.

Taehyung hastily opens your robe, dick hardening at the sight of the black lace lingerie adorning your body. “Is this for me, baby?”

You only smirk in response. His lips meet your neck once again, placing open-mouthed kisses down to the valley of your breasts. Taehyung sucks hard, teeth nibbling softly at your skin and you moan, “mmhh, Tae, no marks.”

He growls at your words, resisting the urge to bite down onto your skin. But he obliges, moving his lips along. Taehyung’s hand slips behind your back, fingers expertly unclipping your bra. He doesn’t bother to slip it off, instead pushing the fabric down before his lips latch around your nipple. You gasp, back arching into him prettily.

Does he really think he could ever stop coming back to this?

His tongue swirls around your bud before he sucks harshly, just the way he knows you love. Your hands find his hair once again, tugging on his black curls. Taehyung moans around your breast while his other hand comes to your neglected one, pinching your bud in between his fingers. “F-fuck, Tae, please.”

His mouth comes off of your breast with a pop, a trail of his saliva connecting your wet nipple to his red lips. Taehyung smirks, “Please what, baby?”

He loves to see you begging for him. Needing him. He needs you just as much. “Please, touch me, anything.” you squirm when his fingers start to dance up your thigh, and he can’t help but chuckle.

“Ah, baby, you’re gonna have to be a little more specific.”

“Your fingers,” you gasp at the feeling of Taehyung’s fingers ghosting over your heat. “I want your fingers, please.”

Anything you want, he’ll give it to you.

Taehyung slips off the lacey fabric, throwing it across the room. His fingers come to lightly toy with your clit, and his eyes widen at the sheer amount of wetness. “Baby, you’re so wet and I’ve barely even touched you.” You whine at his teasing, hand coming to grip his bicep. “I told you, ah, I m-missed you.”

Empty.

Taehyung slips his fingers inside, making scissoring motions to make room for him. You’re a mess, moaning and clutching at his bicep with such force he’s sure he’ll see your finger indents tomorrow morning. Taehyung doesn’t mind it, even when he wishes he could mark you his just like you do to him.

He’s a fool to think such things.

“Nngh, fuck, Tae, please. I want your cock.”

You look beautiful like this, quivering underneath his touch. A blissful expression etched onto your flushed face, lips swollen from your teeth. He wants this vision of you to stay in his head forever. Where he can pretend you’re his, he’s yours, and you belong to one another.

Where you come undone in his own bed, not the one you share with your husband.

Taehyung grits his teeth.

Too much. He wants too much.

Taehyung slips his fingers out of you, ignoring your whine in favor of turning you around. He angles your ass up high before hastily removing his leather jacket. His tattooed fingers quickly undo his belt, and he pulls his jeans down. Taehyung’s cock springs free, and he grabs the foil wrapper from his pocket, ripping it with his teeth before slipping it onto his shaft. He lines himself up with your entrance, holding his breath as he slides into you.

And, god, he could never get enough of this.

You both release simultaneous moans of ecstasy when he bottoms out, and Taehyung thinks he’s far too gone already.

He grips your hips, sliding out until only the tip is inside of you before slamming his hips back into you. You whine, head dropping to the mattress as Taehyung continues to fuck you at a brutal pace. He watches the way your hands grip the white sheets as you moan about how good his cock feels.

Taehyung is on cloud nine, addicted to the way you feel around him. You’re a drug, and he can’t get enough. He can’t stop coming back to you. Taehyung wants more, more, more.

“Such a slut,” he grunts, “moaning for another man on your husband’s bed. Tell me, baby, does he fuck you like this? Does he make you feel this good?” He can feel you tightening around him as he spits out the words, angered. It doesn’t deter your loud moans, if anything it turns you on even more.

His hand comes down on your ass hard, and you release a muffled moan into the mattress at the pain that just feels too good. “I asked you a question, baby.”

Your head lifts, and your arms struggle to hold you upright as Taehyung continues to fuck you just right. “Only y-you- nngh, only you fuck me this good, Tae.”

And he knows they’re just pretty words. That it’s just to flatter him. As soon as this is all done and you’ve gotten what you want, Taehyung is left with nothing but a shadow of your empty promises.

But Taehyung lets himself pretend for now, just for the sake of his pleasure. He pretends the ring on your finger is his, and you only want him. For his pleasure. He feels you tightening around him, and his hand travels to your weeping pussy. Taehyung’s fingers skillfully rub your clit, knowing just what to do to send you over the edge. You whine loudly, and with one last flick of his wrist, you’re coming undone, moaning out for him. Taehyung grunts when your walls contract around his length. He thrusts sloppily into you once, twice, before he’s reaching his high with your name on his tongue.

The sound of your heavy breaths overlapping his filters through the room. Taehyung collapses next you, blissfully staring at the angels delicately painted on your high ceilings. He belatedly registers that you’ve moved away from him, now standing beside the expansive bed as you wrap a silk fabric around your frame. Your eyes meet his, and you smile before placing a kiss on his cheek. Your lips leave the spot tingling, and Taehyung can’t seem to take his eyes off of you, wanting to revel in this fleeting vision as much as he can.

“Thank you.” you say before walking to your bathroom. Your soft-spoken words hang in the air as Taehyung sits up and the door shuts behind you. This is how it always goes. You never ask him to stay. You never invite him for another round. You never ask for more. So why does it hurt so goddamn much this time?

The ride back to his apartment is always the worst part. The coming down of his high, when the effects of your presence wear off. When the actualities of this relationship sets in and the devil on his shoulder fights with the demon in his head.

She doesn’t want you like you want her.

That’s fine. I only want the sex. Just like her.

Liar.

But no matter how many times he tries to lie to himself, it’s useless. Because, no, Taehyung doesn’t just want the sex. He wants you in his arms. He wants to lay with you in his bed. He wants you to be there when he wakes up. He wants to cook breakfast for you in the morning before eating you out on the countertop of his kitchen. He wants it all.

There he goes again. Wishing for too much. Silly boy, doesn’t he already know he can never have you the way he wants?

He’s playing a dangerous game.

No, he’s already lost.

© dewykth. all rights reserved. no reposting, translation, or modification of any kind is allowed.

[themidnight-ghost]

Play me another

One of the very few cases where V is thankful for the ex-rocker in her head.

V suppressed a scream as she fucked up her finger placement for the 100th time. Ever since they’d broken into Kerry’s apartment and stolen his guitar, Johnny had been set on teaching V how to play it. Unfortunately, he never predicted it would be this difficult. 

“I thought you were helping me.” 

Johnny backed away from the window; he’d given up hours ago. “I am. It’s not my fault you play the guitar like a 5-year-old.” 

“Yeah? Well, at least I’m alive enough to play the guitar.” Hyped from her ‘clever’ yet grammatically incorrect comeback, V turned to look at Johnny. She wished she didn’t. The cat-obsessed asshole was stalking Nibbles as he chased a stray crisp packet and was too distracted to register the comment. 

Noticing the sudden silence, Johnny pinched the bridge of his nose and glitched to the table, directing his attention to the merc.

“Look, just go from the top and try not to fuck it up.” V raised an eyebrow, “And if you do go wrong? Improvise.” 

Once again, V began to play, her fingers meticulously drifting up and down the fingerboard. She obviously bit her bottom lip. The usually stressed, aggravated merc was swimming in a sea of concentration. Until… 

“FUCK.” 

Her index finger slipped, and the guitar produced an unholy twang. 

“And here I was, believing lesbians had skilled fingers,” Johnny murmured. 

V scrunched her face in frustration, and Johnny couldn’t help but feel an ounce of sympathy for the girl. Sure, she was annoying, reckless and uncultured in the world of rock ‘n roll, but it was her first time picking up an instrument, and god knows she’s trying her best. Even Johnny had his fair share of tantrums, one of which involved him cracking a wall with his practice guitar. The wall came off worse. 

“Fuckin hell,” moving towards V’s side, Johnny pointed at one of the missile finger markers, “These are there for a reason. Let’s try it slow and steady. Follow my beat.” The ex-rocker rhythmically slapped his thigh, allowing V to count herself in. 

Johnny mentally cursed when he heard the door of V’s apartment side open but continued to keep the beat in hopes that V wouldn’t notice their visitor. 

The visitor in question was pleasantly surprised to see her girlfriend murmuring to herself as she plucked Johnny Silverhand’s guitar. Judy Alverez couldn’t shake how unusual it felt. Not only did V look calm, but the radio was off. V was dependent on the radio - even slept with it on as silence made her feel alone. Unlike her life, music was something V could control and something that could drown out those unwanted thoughts.

If V wasn't slowly dying, Judy would’ve thought it was cute. 

Noticing the merc's control over the strings slipping, Judy placed the box of food (which V was now reliant on) by the sofa and wrapped her arms around her girlfriend’s neck, humming a tune into her collarbone. The tension in V’s shoulders dissolved, and Johnny glitched into the back of her mind. 

“Hey you,” V tilted her head, allowing Judy to kiss her cheek before gesturing to the guitar, “Is this new?” 

“It’s Johnny’s. We stole it from one of his band members, and now he’s teaching me to play.” 

“It looks complicated.” The techie traced the turning keys, “I learnt the ukulele at school, but I can’t remember it having this many strings.” 

V couldn’t feel Johnny rolling his eyes, but she knew he was probably damning that statement to hell. 

“Did you learning the ukulele have anything to do with Jenni Chapman?” 

“Maybe.” Looking guilty, Judy joined her girlfriend on the sofa, “How’d you know?” 

V threw her head back in laughter and gestured to Judy’s attire, “You don’t come across as the Hawaiian ukulele type!” 

Overcome with affection, Judy launched herself at the merc, wrapping her arms around V’s torso and pushing her further onto the sofa, so she topped. 

“Well, you’re not much of a musician yourself, mi calabacita.” 

V shook her head in shame, “I bet I’m a good teacher, though.” 

Judy looked doubtful and reluctant but still shuffled up and onto her knees, granting V the chance to show off her skills. V handed Judy the guitar and fastened herself to Judy’s back like a Koala. 

“Alright, I have a song in mind which I think you’d like. You only need 5 chords, and thankfully, they all follow the same pattern.” 

“And if I don’t know the song?” 

“You’ll know the song.” V reached over Judy’s chest and took her fingers, guiding them to the correct position, “This is F#.” V moved Judy’s fingers, downwards, “And this is F#m.” 

“What’s the difference?” 

“This one is a minor key. It sounds different.” 

“The rest are relatively simple,” V guided Judy’s index finger to the 3rd string, her middle finger to the 5th string and her ring finger to the 4th string before playing all six strings in unison. “That’s the E chord.” V continued, “This is A major, and this is G major.” 

“Is that it?” 

“Pretty much. If you’re not ready to put it all together, I don’t blame you.” 

“Run it through with me slowly?” 

V nodded silently, nervous for Judy’s reaction. She crouched in front of the guitar and mimicked Johnny’s earlier movements by tapping a light beat on her thigh so Judy could follow along. It was a beginners pace but fast enough for Judy to recognise. 

“Pyramid song?” Her voice was barely a whisper. 

Unable to detect the techie’s tone, V anxiously picked at the skin surrounding her nails, “I saw your lyric tattoo when we first met, and I remember you telling me it was your favourite song because it reminds you of home and when you go diving.” Unsatisfied with silence, V continued, “I wanted to learn it anyway because it served as a reminded of our first date but figured I could teach it to you anyway because-” 

Judy cupped V’s cheeks and pulled her up to meet her lips. The kiss wasn’t forceful or desperate, just loving and appreciative. Unlike everything else in NC, it was simple: it was them. 

Judy pressed their heads together, “You’re such a gonk.” 

“But I’m your gonk.” 

__________________________

due to no one giving me the content i so desperately need, i will be making it myself. sorry if u read this shitshow.

i promise i tried xx ☁️

i haven't finished the game and I'm already writing fanfiction 😭

[adonis-koo]

tease

| 13 |

↳ Summary: You came with the intentions of your best friend landing a job as a stripper. You never meant to catch the eyes of the king stripper of the establishment- Jeon Jungkook, yourself. With what was supposed to be a harmless way of paying off college debt faster you find yourself falling into a very odd and passionate relationship with your new mentor. Between infidelity, passion and jealousy there’s never a dull moment at Cherry Bomb.

↳ Pairing: Stripper!Jungkook/Reader

↳ Genre: Smut, fluff, angst, drama, slice of life, relationship problems without the relationship, reader is such a shy baby protect her, MUTUAL pining, so much sexual frustration,  

Word Count: 12k

Previous | Next

Song Mood

Tags: dirty talk, vibrator toy, soft dom!jungkook, daddy kink, thigh riding, begging, penetrative sex, praise kink, the amount of pet names Jungkook uses should honestly be illegal, overstimulation, considerably soft sex, bondage, nipple play, semi dry humping, breathplay, heavy degradation: bitch, whore, slut etc, hair pulling, MC tries to be a brat and quickly finds out that’s a bad idea, rough manhandling, backtalking, pussy slapping, possession kink, punishment, size kink, I guess it’s a little late to clarify: hard dom!jungkook, spanking, vaginal fingering, humiliation, finger fucking, piss kink I’m sorry guys TwT, it’s really not that bad, MC wets herself :(, cock slapping, oral (m & f receiving) cock worship, deepthroating, in conclusion, don’t be a brat

Warning: This story touches on both sexual harassment and abuse, please read with caution if any of these things are triggers to you. Additional warnings will be given when a chapter presents them.

Who knew you could be so excited to wake up on two hours of sleep if you had the right motivation. Jungkook for once was acting like a zombie, forcing himself into the shower as you packed your clothes, he had insisted he stay the night at your house so you could get packed up given all that was left was to stop by his apartment and get his suitcase. But still! Despite his constant worry for this weekend you couldn’t help but feel a little excited.

You would be going to Las Vegas, every stripper's dream. Not only that but you’d be arriving earlier to check into your room and get prepared for the weekend, maybe excited wasn’t the right word but it was the only one you could think of. Shoveling last night's late night dinner left overs into your mouth as you danced around the room, Lana Del Rey shamelessly blaring on your speaker, “You got me spinnin’ like a ballerina!”

Jungkook leaned against the doorway, wet hair and a chuckle escaping his lips at the way you pounced around in his sweatshirt, suddenly turning around as your lips quivered into a pout, the sun had barely risen and blue light filled the room yet you could still make out his amused expression as you whined, “Hey don’t laugh at me! This is a good song-” Grabbing his hands you bounced around while fumbling with the lyrics, “You’re the bad boy that I always dreamed of, you're the king and baby I’m the queen of disast- Ow! Koo!” You suddenly whined as he ruffled your hair while laughing.

“You’re so adorable you know that princess?” Jungkook cooed, despite his worry he couldn’t help but smile at your excitement for the trip, whining you tried to push him away as he peppered your hair in kisses, “Need help packing anything?”

Pulling away a little you gave it some thought as he pushed the messy locks of hair from your face as you animatedly puckered your lips in thought, “Oh I know, can you get my laptop charger from my nightstand?” You squeezed out of his arms as you opened the middle drawer of your dresser, hunting down the black mini skirt you were positive you had put in here.

Humming to the music Jungkook walked over as he kneeled down, “Which drawer?” He called out as you huffed in frustration, struggling to close the drawer before opening the top on, this was where your tops where, surely it couldn’t have been up here right?

Unfocused you called back, “Uh- bottom drawer?” Gnawing on your lip you gasped at the sight of the black material you had been searching for, triumphantly pulling it out as you turned around to face Jungkook. Your face suddenly draining at the sight before fumbling, “W-wait…! Not that...drawer....”

“Oh my god.” Jungkook whispered, as you immediately folded into yourself wanting nothing more than to disappear into the void as you set the skirt on the dresser. It was quiet for another moment before you dared to look up again before crying up in embarrassment, “No! Jungkook put that down…! Hey stop laughing!”

You stomped your feet as Jungkook howled out laughing while examining your vibrator, “Holy shit, is this why you’ve been so broke? Babydoll you could have just told me,” You facepalmed as you covered your cheeks, you had accidentally told him the wrong drawer, thus leading him to the discovery of your mass collection of vibrators that you accidentally gained.

“Jungkook…! It’s embarrassing!” You whined stamping your feet again as you turned back around, flustered to hear him howling with laughter again.

Gagging on his own words he inhaled deeply to try and contain himself, “More embarrassing than me finding out you have a toy kink? Jesus baby, these aren’t cheap either, I mean, magic wand, lenina, gess ava.” He let out a whistle as you whined, turning to face him once more looking like a lost puppy, “If you were that needy you should’ve just came to me sweetheart, you know I would’ve been more than happy to help.” He tutted as he stood up fully letting his finger drag against the pastel blue silicon as he licked his lips, “Could’ve done me a favor and sent me a video at least. Bet you look hot as fuck with your legs spread fucking yourself with it.” Your thighs were beginning to become weak and your core becoming hot and sticky as you whined softly, Jungkook menacingly backing you against the wall before pressing a forearm to halfway cage you, “Did you think of me princess?”

Your body was trembling at the sound of him clicking the vibrator to life, the lowest setting humming softly in the silence of the room as he let it drag along your throat slowly, “Asked you a question kitten,” Jungkook’s voice lowered and deepened a little as he growled softly, “Did you think of daddy while playing with yourself?”

“Y-yes daddy.” You whimpered quietly, lips trembling as he circled it softly against your chest, clicking it up a higher setting that caused the hum to become a little harder, the thrum louder and his expression all the more intimidating.

Licking his lips Jungkook finally let a crooked smirk tug on his lips as he dragged the toy down your chest, “Why didn’t you tell daddy baby? You know he loves to play with you princess, loves making that tiny little pussy feel good.” Your hips were beginning to needily buck into the air between you both, having long since felt him and the strong desire to feel him again. Vibrators had been a temporary fix as you had been complaining to Rosé that your fingers just weren’t enough anymore, that’s when she suggested trying a vibrator. And one thing turned into another, and you wanted to explore all different kinds, sizes and shapes.

“Mmm daddy,” You whined softly, your eyes beginning to look doe like and watery when you were being teased, Jungkook clacked his tongue as you obediently answered, “Didn’t wanna bother you, please.”

As reward he slotted his thigh between your legs, your body eagerly grinding against it as you moaned softly, your panties soaked and his sweatshirt riding up to your hips as your clit rubbed in friction with his thigh as you whined softly. Jungkook grabbed onto your chin as he forced you to look at him, “Kitten you’d never bother daddy, look at you all needy for daddy, were toys not enough for that little clit?”

You choked a whine at the thrum of the toy dragging against your stomach, clicking up to the next setting causing the vibration to thrum strongly along your covered skin as your hips excitedly bucked against his thigh, your clit rubbing down and your soaking cunt beginning to form a wet patch over his joggers, “N-No! Need daddy, please…! Daddy please! Need you, need cum.”

Jungkook placed his free hand against your hip in encouragement as your hips rode against him in need as he hushed you, “Shh babydoll, daddy’s going to make that pretty little cunt feel so good. Isn’t that what you want kitten? You want daddy to make you cum all over yourself?”

It was shameful how quick your body was getting worked up and close to orgasming as you whined, hands curling against his shirt as your hips stutter, a loud cry leaving you as he pulled his thigh away.

Your hips needily bucking into nothing but air as your eyes began to water, “Daddy!” He hushed you once more as he tugged along your panties, making them drop in one motion before he grabbed at your left thigh, hauling it up to expose your wet cunt to the chilled air of the room as you whined, “Shhh daddy’s here kitten,” Jungkook pressed little kisses against your neck before letting the vibrator rub gently over your sensitive clit causing a sharp cry to leave your lips, your face burying in his neck with a moan as your hips rolled along the silicon, “Such a good girl for daddy, my poor baby’s cunt has been so needy without daddy’s help hasn’t it?” He rubbed the wand down your clit, slick with arousal as he rubbed along your sweet spot causing a loud whine to leave you as he turned the vibrator onto it’s last setting, “Shh that’s a good girl, my good little kitten, does your clit feel good baby?” Jungkook cooed out as your hips stuttered and you withered against his body with little whines.

Your clit burned and ached and pleasure was beginning to bloom in your body as you whimpered and your nails dug into his shoulders, “A-ah daddy! Daddy! Feels good- mmph! Feels so good daddy please, want cock! Want cock please.”

Your little hole ached to be filled up and fucked until your thighs were shaky, your mind hazed as he pulled the vibrator away from your clit causing a whine to leave your lips, “Does baby need daddy’s cock? Do you need daddys cock to cum babygirl?” Jungkook cooed out as he palmed his hard on, his cock throbbing and aching at the idea of filling you up. Pulling out his fully hardened members he gave the base a few tugs as he forced the moan back in his throat, “Daddy asked you a question princess.”

Wiggling against him you whined as he grabbed at your thigh once more, holding it up as you glanced at him with puppy eyes, “Please daddy, I’ve been good girl! Want cock please! Please!” His dick throbbed and you could see the precum dribbling from his bulbous, thick tip that laid up against his abdominal, positioning himself as best he could he forced the tip inside your unstretched hole.

A whine escaping you as you buried into his neck, “Shh, such a good girl for daddy, my good little kitten. Good little cunt taking daddy’s fat cock so well,” Jungkook praised as he gave a testing little thrust forcing a small whine from your lips as he moaned, pressing the tip of the vibrator back against your clit causing a yelp to escape you, harshly clenching around his thick size as he moaned softly, “Fuck sweetheart, relax, let daddy take care of his princess. I’m going to make you cum as many times as you want kitten.”

Your arms were wrapped tightly around his neck as you whined, trying your best to relax as his hips fluidly began to roll against yours, his thick size squeezing tightly inside you as the thrum of the toy forced your hips to tremble, “Shit babygirl,” Jungkook swore against your neck as he began to gently nibble against the soft skin, “Wanted to fuck you so bad you have no idea, to think my precious princess has been playing with her needy cunt all this time when I could’ve helped. You like that baby? You like daddy wanting to play with your pretty pussy?”

Your breathe was beginning to hitch and whines were escaping your throat left and right as your nails dug harshly into his shoulders, your walls clenching around his throbbing cock harshly as your mind focused on the way the toy thrummed into your clit with ease, “D-daddy, cum. Wan’ cum, please! Daddy…!” Tears were beginning to gloss over your eyes as you whined with frustration.

“Does baby need to cum?” Jungkook cooed, letting his cock bury all the way at the base inside of you as you whined out whither against him as he moaned softly into your neck, letting the toy circle around your sensitive bud as he sucked along your neck, “Cum kitten, be a good girl and cum all over daddy’s cock.”

Your walls rapidly clenched around him as squeals left your lips, your orgasm harshly running through your body as you cried out, tears beginning to streak against your cheeks as you babbled incoherently, “That’s it babygirl,” Jungkook cooed, easing you through your orgasm as he turned off the vibrator letting it fall to the ground so he could properly hold you, “Let that little cunt cream all over daddy’s cock.” Grabbing your hips he kept them still as he begin properly thrusting inside you, letting his hips become fluid and slow as you let out high pitched whines in sensitivity, “Shh daddy’s gonna fill that pretty little cunt until it’s dripping with his cum babygirl.”

He held your thigh up higher as you cried out with a sob despite your hips rolling with his as he began to angle his thrusts to hit along your g-spot, sensitive pleasure spiking through your body as you whined, “D-daddy it hurts…!”

“I know you can take it babydoll,” Jungkook growled softly, feeling the wet substance of your tears trickle against his neck as his cock throbbed inside you, “Don’t you want daddy to fill you up with cum? Let everyone know who his little girl belongs too? Mmm fuck kitten let daddy use that pretty cunt to feel good.”

Your walls harshly clenched around him as he used his free hand to gently circle your hypersensitive bud, a moan escaping him at the way you cried and whined, “Daddy! I’m…! Cum..! Cum again…!”

Your thighs were becoming heavy and shakier by the minute as he quickly began dragging his shaft along your g-spot as you cried out, “Oh yeah princess? Are you gonna cum again already? Does daddy’s cock make you feel that good sweetheart? Cum again for daddy.” He forced your next orgasm quicker than the last as he pressed harshly on your clit a mewl escaping your lips as you sobbed out, obediently letting the pleasure heighten in your body.

Jungkook buried his cock to his base inside you, letting his hips grind into yours as he moaned at the way your little hole sucked him inside, hands running along your body as he softly swore, releasing inside you as you felt his hot cum creaming deep inside you just as he promised.

After a few seconds Jungkook let his half hardened cock slip from you as he moaned, tugging you against his body as you sobbed softly, “Shh, you were such a good girl for daddy princess. But you need to let him know when your cunt is getting needy or else he can’t help.” Pressing little kisses against your forehead you whined as he thumbed away your tears with a small chuckle, “My precious baby, we’re bringing some of these to Vegas, let’s sit down and pick two out to take.” Setting you down on his lap he nibbled against your neck once more as he smirked, “Be prepared babygirl, I’m bringing silk ropes too.”

Jungkook couldn’t stop the chuckle from escaping his lips. You were so fucking adorable, he couldn’t stop the affectionate gaze even if he wanted too. You had been so excited at the airport despite your whines about why you had to get there so early. He had eventually calmed you down with a snack and coaxed you into taking a nap as best you could. Arms wrapped around his bicep of course when you slept leaned against his shoulder which of course he had to document because you just looked so. fucking. cute.

Even now while bouncing in your seat, the plan had just landed yet nobody was moving yet causing an impatient whine to leave your lips, “Koo! When can we get off the plane.” Your pout didn’t cease as you grabbed his free hand that wasn’t holding his phone, playing with his fingers before measuring your hand against his. How was it possible for his hands to be so big? His fingers not only looked twice as big as yours but you’d even go as far as to say they looked tripled the size, his whole palm looked like it could crush your hand if it wanted too. And briefly you wondered how easier things must have been for him with such long fingers.

“Be patient babygirl,” Jungkook laughed, letting you whine as you continued playing with his fingers, “They’ll announce when we can exit the plane.” One thing you had learned was shockingly Jungkook was fluent in English to which you felt jealous over. You spoke it broken at best and had an easier time reading than speaking, let alone listening.

You nearly jumped out of your seat at the sound of the speaker directing everyone off the plane or so you assumed as Jungkook smiled, shaking his head as he hummed, helping you get the carry on bags before making your way to get the rest of your luggage. Things seemed so lively and bustling here and even in a foreign country where you both were shielded by face masks you weren’t dumb, you could easily see all the foreign girls checking him out making your lips tug into an angry pout beneath your mask.

Arm wrapping around him as he tugged you along with a happy hum not even giving your gesture a second glance. You knew it was wrong to feel jealous, especially when they were only staring but…! He was completely clothed! You could understand girls at Cherry Bomb ogling him when he was stripping that was completely understandable but he was…! They couldn’t even see half of his face!

“What’s up baby? You hungry?” Jungkook attentively glanced down at you as he raised his brows making you whine slightly as you nuzzled your nose into the sleeve of his jacket. Jungkook would tease you relentlessly if he ever found out you were jealous all because girls were glancing at him. Keeping yourself composed you shook your head as you yawned. You had only napped an hour and the jet lag and lack of sleep was beginning to take over your body, “Mm no, just sleepy.”

Jungkook did his best to not coo at you, it was like you were on the cusp of little space that he had been working so hard on getting you to feel comfortable slipping into- especially when in non sexual situations. It seemed the only time you slipped was during sex- and that was great and all but Jungkook didn’t always want you to be in little space all because of it. He wanted to enjoy it non sexually as well, and seeing your sleepy eyes and figure coiled against him had him leaping in victory internally.

Not aware of your childish true intentions.

“Well come on sweetheart, let’s get checked into the hotel and then we can take a nap sounds good?” Jungkook hummed out as you nodded, ready to get out of this god forsaken airport where women kept fluttering their lashes at him.

“You guys could have eaten on your own.” Jungkook rolled his eyes as he leaned back in his seat, arm curled around your shoulder as you yawned, rubbing your eyes as you pointed at the menu deciding what you wanted. Jungkook had translated for you though technically you could have made out the menu on your own. It was Jimin and Rosé of course who had insisted you all sit down for your ‘last supper’ despite already planning to go out for the night.

The flight had landed in early and it was going to be a busy day tomorrow between doing sound checks, preparing all the tables and chairs and of course the endless amounts of costumes and lingerie, “Oh shut up you just wanna bone Y/n, any other day you’d be volunteering for us to all eat.” Seokjin sipped on his drink as he glanced back at his phone, ignoring Jungkook’s blatant glare.

“I-“

“I mean he is right,” Namjoon shrugged, cutting Jungkook off once more as he scoffed, ruffled as he shuffled against your side obviously not liking being called out on his blatant behavior, “Y/n doesn’t even look that tired outside of jet lag.” It was true to be fair, you were tired but it wasn’t like you were dead. Jungkook had pressed his tongue into his cheek looking mildly annoyed but said nothing in return as the waiter brought back your order.

“Here you go ma’am.” You couldn’t fully understand what the waiter was saying in english but you couldn’t mistake the wink he sent you with a smile a little too friendly to be considered professional, your cheeks immediately flared and gaze dropped to the table before murmuring your thanks in english.

The arm that had been loosely wrapped around you suddenly tightened, though you didn’t understand what he said you could easily make out the uneasy shift in the waiters face as he gave a nervous laugh before nodding, quickly walking off as Rosé tutted, “You didn’t have to be such an ass Jungkook.”

“And he didn’t have to flirt with MY girl in front of me, but he did,” Jungkook scoffed, tugging you a little closer. Your cheeks burning even harder then before...his...his girl...you closed your eyes and before you could even stop yourself you pressed your hands on your face as Jungkook chuckled, “Don’t act shy babygirl, I know you like it.”

This child…! You did like it and that was the problem! Why...why was he saying you were his girl if…! It wasn’t like you were together! Hadn’t you already had this discussion? Just the idea made your cheeks burn as you settled to glance at the table. This wasn’t like before though, back when you both were still struggling to communicate, back when he acted like he owned all of your actions and body. Where his words would have been sneering and angry not only at the waiter but at you. No, this was different and you weren’t sure how to feel about it. What you did know was he was right; of course he was right, you did like being claimed.

Nibbling on your chicken tenders you watched as everyone bantered, snorting at the way Seokjin huffed about not being the most proclaimed handsome stripper at the event, “Don’t you laugh, you know it’s true, if it weren’t for both my handsome face and body this party would be dead.”

Swallowing thickly you chimed in at his words towards you, “Maybe but I’m sure the party could live without the snark and bad jokes.” Everyone was already cackling at your words as you shrugged, pretending to be more interested in your chicken tenders.

Rosé was gagging on her drink as Seokjin looked offended, scoffing out as he placed a hand on his chest, “My jokes are the best!” You could tell people were shooting your loud table glances but you couldn’t muster the will to care as you began to laugh with everyone, “Hey…! Okay listen- listen! How do you introduce a hamburger?”

Jimin and Jungkook were both already groaning as you snorted another laugh, “How?” “Meat patty!” The table erupted in groans as you threw your head back laughing more at them then the bad joke as Seokjin pointed at your basket, “We’re in America and you choose to eat chicken tenders? The vibes are stale.”

Pulling the basket closer you clacked your tongue, tilting your head as you gave a childish glare unappreciative at the unsolicited opinion, “Leave me and my tenders alone asshole.” You watched his mouth gape animatedly as everyone cried out again, “Hey I’m your elder!”

“I’m just saying what we’re all thinking.” You replied in a sing song voice as you all laughed, sipping on your drink as the conversation continued on, eventually cutting in as you began thinking about Seasonella, what was expected of you anyways? “What’s the shower order for Seasonella? I mean, how much performing are we talking about?”

“Soloist’s are usually on, four, five times a night?” Namjoon answered while taking a sip of his drink, “But fillers are usually on two to three times. Unless you’re real popular day one, that usually only happens to the big tit fillers.”

“Dripping wet too,” Jimin clacked his tongue as he added on, your brows instantly raised at their words. First being was Namjoon implying something in that sentence? Secondly wet? Wet as in….

“What?” You furrowed your brows, rubbing the back of your neck as everyone went quiet for a moment, Jungkook awkwardly pressing his lips together as it clicked in your head, your mouth opening and closing several times before finally getting a sentence out, “Oh hell no! Are you serious? We’re stripping stripping. Like, ass naked stripping?”

You felt your throat dry at everyone's confirmation as Hoseok piped in, “That’s the expectation in America, it’s just one less piece of clothing.” You knew he was trying to console you but you couldn’t stop your mind from spiraling. Yes it was just a pair of panties but that was your last sense of dignity!

No wonder Jungkook about blew a fuse when he found out you accidentally made the list, sighing he rubbed his forehead as he shrugged, you could tell he still wasn’t happy about this and having the reminder wasn’t helping, “You’re taking it better than I expected.”

Sinking back into your seat you sucked in a breath of air, “Well there’s not a lot I can object too, I mean, we’re in Las Vegas, there’s no going back now. And it is like Hoseok said...I mean I’ve been tripping this long now, what’s losing a pair of panties now? I’m sure it’ll be fine”

Sure you didn’t like the idea, but you also didn’t like the idea of flashing your tits every night when you first started at Cherry Bomb and now your tata’s were always on display. What happens at that hotel, will stay in that hotel though.

“Oh great,” Jungkook replied mirthlessly, “At least you’re feeling good about this because I’m not.” He sunk back into his seat with a childish look on his face making you roll your eyes. Why did he have to look so cute while brooding?

It had been a long time since you all had sat down and ate together and while Jungkook dragged his feet the whole time about it you thought it was great. Tired definitely, but it was fun to say the least. The others insisted on doing some shopping around but you wouldn’t deny the jet lag was beginning to get the better of you, taking note in that Jungkook had excused you both saying you’d all catch up later.

Keeping a hold of your hand you couldn’t help but nibble your lip at the sight, his hand was big...really big and the callouses you were used to brushed along the skin of your smaller hand, his grip firm but not tight or too loose. Just right. Yawning you leaned against him as he checked in at the lobby before leading you up to your room.

Shared room, to be precise.

You scowled at him in the plane when he first told you that he was able to make last minute arrangements so you both would stay together but thinking about it now, you weren’t going to complain anymore. You knew despite his outward appearance he still wasn’t okay with you being here and if it made him feel better knowing you’d be in his room when you weren’t working then you wouldn’t say anything about it.

You wouldn’t lie either, something about sharing a room together made your stomach all warm and fuzzy. You both had gotten changed into more comfortable loungewear and while you wanted nothing more than to bury deep in the thick soft blankets- perks of staying with the most popular stripper- you still had plenty of work to do.

Jungkook had been on his phone, headphones in ears finding his own songs while you were scoping your laptop, headphones also in searching for music to use this weekend. Jungkook had told you choreography wasn’t as dominant in dances here and while you could do it it wasn’t highly stressed.

Groaning he shifted around in his spot before letting his face bury into the open space between your laptop and stomach on your thighs, “What?” You tugged an earbud out of your ear as you glanced down at the brooding dark head of hair, this expression all too familiar.

“Can’t we just fake that you’re sick or something?” Jungkook asked with a muffled voice, his warm breath tickling along your thighs as he nuzzled his nose against the crevice between them. Rolling your eyes despite your soft gaze, it was hard to begrudge him when he was so concerned for you.

Pausing spotify you pulled your other earbud out before letting your hand bury in his soft thick hair, he jolted slightly at the unexpected sensation before relaxing once more, a pleasant noise escaping him at the feeling of your nails gently rubbing along his scalp, “Koo I’ll be fine, look…” You sighed softly as you stroked through his hair, “I know you’re worried, but there’s nothing we can do about it now. So let’s just enjoy ourselves while we can...I mean maybe it’s me but…” You felt the giddy smile tug on your lips as you hummed, “I think it’s cool we’re in Las Vegas, so let’s just enjoy it while we have the chance.”

He gave a childish muffle in objection but didn’t say anything else, looking like a stretched out cat purring at his hair being played with, you couldn’t stop the laugh from escaping your lips as you teased, “Do you like your hair being played with?”

“Shut up and keep going.” Jungkook grumbled, maybe a little bit in embarrassment while stretching his arms over your thighs before making himself comfortable. Tenison you hadn’t even realized he had been carrying was beginning to slip from his shoulders as he let out a small yawn, eyes closed and nose nudging at your thighs, “Damn, your thighs make a great pillow baby. Love being close to that cunt.”

He started laughing as you scowled at his words, of course he had to ruin it! Hurriedly setting your laptop on the nightstand as you attempted to try and get him off you as he wrapped onto your legs, “Stop whining, you’re supposed to be my pillow.” He was the only one truly whining though as he tried to keep a hold on you.

“Stop talking about my vagina like it’s a body pillow!” You screeched causing him to snort another laugh as he finally got up, easily rangling you and getting you caged in his arms despite your objection.

“Do I look like an anime nerd to you babydoll? Hm?” You whined at the warm tongue dragging a stripe up your neck, your body warming up as Jungkook’s breath fanned against your ear, “Do you really think I’d treat something as pretty as your cunt like that?”

Whining you wiggled once more, “You were streaming hentai from your phone onto the TV last Thursday!” That caused another laugh to erupt from him as he pulled away from you, unable to stop the laugh from escaping your own lips as you groaned, pressing your hands against your face, “Tentacles? Seriously?”

“Shut up you little shit,” Jungkook growled playfully, fingers suddenly grabbing at your waist, squirming you could feel tears spring into your eyes as you cried for him to stop his merciless tickling, “Nu uh, not until you admit tentacles are at least a little hot.”

“They’re..disgusting! Ow!” You cried out laughing as he continued tickling down your waist, “A-ah! Jungkook! Ah! Fine, they're hot!” You whined as you kicked your feet beneath him. Triumphantly Jungkook leaned up, straddled against your hips as he ran a hand through his hair, smirking down at your figure that was ready to curl up, “They are, but you wanna know what I think is hotter,” He didn’t bother to give you a chance as he grabbed your chin making you look at him as he leaned in a little closer, “You tied in silk rope.”

Your lips began quivering and Jungkook lived to see those pupils blow out all puppy like for him, tutting he gave your cheek a soft pat, “Wait.” It was a soft demand as he stood up, you only curled up into a ball, hugging his pillow against your body as you let out a small whine at the pastel pink silk tie that was revealed from his bag. Jungkook���s gaze softened at the sight of your curled up figure, kneeling down to be at eye level with your figure as he brushed a strand of hair from your face, “Shhh princess, you’re shaking, are you nervous?”

You squeezed his pillow a little tighter, burying into the soft fabric that unfortunately didn’t carry his smell, but rather the hotel fabric softener, “A little…” you murmured timidly as he sighed, sitting on the bed as he let his fingers trace down your face.

“Roll over kitten.” You whined again, squeezing the pillow once more as Jungkook tutted, grabbing your shoulder it didn’t take more force for you to obediently let go and let your back flush against the mattress once more, straddling your hips Jungkook was careful to distribute his weight as he comfortingly ran his hands down your waist, “Look at me sweetheart,” shuffling beneath him your lips twisted into a sulky pout before glancing up at him, “We don’t have to do this if you don’t want too, okay babygirl? Just say the word and we’re done,” he squeezed at your skin reassuringly, “Tell you what, how about you give me a safe word? Any word you want princess, it’s yours.”

Letting your gaze drop in surely you thought about it for a moment, shuffling in an attempt to get comfortable once more before feeling your face become hotter, “...April?”

“April?” Jungkook repeated, tilting his head a little, as if not expecting your pick of word to be that. He had heard plenty in his life, most obscure, like a favorite cereal, color, but he had never heard one like this before.

Feeling your face flush you nervously shifted as you murmured, “Y-yeah...um- the month we first met...It- it was Seulgi’s birthday...April.” Jungkook pressed his lips together for a moment, his heart feeling all warm and fuzzy at the distant memory, the moment your fates had been sealed together.

“I love it babydoll.” Jungkook murmured fondly, true to his word he never had a safe word that held sentimental value not just for his sub but for him as well, a girlish smile appeared on your lips as he pressed a chaste kiss against your forehead. A sudden whine escaping you at his hands grabbing your wrists, pulling them effortlessly over your head before grabbing the silk ties, “You look so fucking pretty in pink, you know that sweetheart?” Jungkook hummed as he expertly began wrapping the tie around your wrists, securing your binds against the headboard as you gave them a testing tug, your body suddenly warming in excitement at being so laid bare for him even if you were completely dressed.

Jungkook pressed a soft kiss against your neck letting his tongue drag down the warm skin as you let out a breathy whine, teeth nipping at your skin for you to hush despite his hands pushing under your shirt. You squirmed beneath him as you felt your panties beginning to stick to your wet folds as Jungkook pushed your shirt above your chest, your tits soft and on display for his appraising gaze as you whined, tugging at your restraints in futile attempt to cover yourself.

“Nu uh baby, just relax, I’m gonna take such good care of your pretty cunt sweetheart,” Jungkook hushed you as he leaned down letting his tongue drag against your left nipple forcing a whimper to escape your throat, your hips trying to buck into his as he parted his lips, sucking the bud making a breathy moan escape your lips.

“Mmmhp! Jungkook,” you whined as he cupped your other breast in his hand, squeezing gently as his fingers toyed with your hardening nub while sucking against the other.

Jungkook rewardingly lowered his hips letting you excited buck into them searching for his half hardened cock, pinching your right nipple between his fingers making you squeak as you whined, “P-please…!” Letting his lips popped from your tit Jungkook glanced up at you with a lazy smirk, eyes somewhat delirious as if addicted to your taste, “Please what princess?” Your lips trembled at the way his hand brushed over your neck, wrapping around it delicately, thumb stroking your artery, “Use your words baby.”

Your face was getting hotter by the moment, just as you parted your lips he suddenly squeezed your neck airflow cutting off as a loud moan escaped your mouth, “Mmm fuck,” Jungkook grinded his hips against yours, “You like my hand wrapped around that pretty throat baby? You keep moaning like a little bitch everytime I squeeze.” His smirk became more twisted as he parted your legs, letting his hardening cock run against your covered sticky cunt, your sweatpants beginning to show a wet patch.

Your ears felt like they were on fire as you parted your lips to speak once more only for Jungkook to squeeze against your neck once more, a needier moan escaping as your hips rubbed against his, “Look at my pretty little whore,” Jungkook cooed as you cried out a gurgle as he squeezed his thumbs harsher into your artery, his fully hardened cock swollen and imprinted into his sweatpants as he rubbed it along your clit, “You like being all tied up and left to my mercy babygirl? Made to take what I give? You like being forced to choke on your own words?”

Tears were beginning to spring into your eyes as you whined, another gurgle escaping you as he squeezed your neck holding it longer making a strangled moan leave you as your eyes fluttered shut, “Oh my, someone’s little cunt has made a mess hasn’t it?” Jungkook tutted as he released your throat, “Look at your cunt kitten.”

Your lips were trembling and your eyes watery but you felt your lips twitch and without even realizing it you had let out a pathetic bratty whine, you didn’t want to look at the mess you made.

Jungkook’s brows shot up as a scoff left his lips at your attempt to challenge him, roughly grabbed your hair, a whimper escaped you as he yanked it forcing you to look down at your exposed body, “I said: look at your fucking little slutty cunt princess. Are you trying to disobey me now?”

You sobbed as a whimper escaped your lips as you watched his hand harshly slap your throbbing pussy, “No! I don’t wanna!” You gurgled as you struggled against his tight grip on your hair, whines escaping you as he roughly yanked your hair.

Tears beginning to drip down your cheeks as Jungkook sneered, “Well too fucking bad princess, look at this little wet mess you made, what happened to being my good girl huh?” He snapped as he yanked on your hair, your scalp throbbing in pain as a whine escaped your lips making him growl, “Tell me; who does this cunt belong too huh?”

You let out a loud defiant whine, watery eyes glaring as you struggled against your bonds, your mouth faster than your head as you shot back, “Maybe I should ask Jimin.” Your lips suddenly quivered as if realizing just what you had said as Jungkook’s expression twisted from anger to seething. You had royally fucked up.

Your pants completely ruined and wetness soaking through them as Jungkook’s hand made it’s way back up to your throat, roughly squeezing against it making you wheeze as he snarled, “I’m going to fucking ask you again you dumb bitch since you didn’t get it right the right time; Who does this fucking belong too?” Jungkook growled, his hand spanking harshly against your cunt once more as a sob bubbled in your throat despite the whine of defiance, your pussy throbbing in need of stimulation as he slammed his hand down against it once more, “You’re walking on a fine line you slut, keep fucking acting like a brat I dare you. Who does this fucking belong to? Watch.” Jungkook snarled as he forced your legs wider, tears dripping down your cheeks as you rapidly shook your head, “Make me!”

Sneering Jungkook grabbed you by the hair, “Fine you bratty bitch. Watch.” A shriek left your lips as your scalp burned, yanking your head to look at your soiled pants, forced to watched his hand spank against your cunt once more the pain making your walls clench around nothing in excitement as you sobbed, finally cracking as you cried, “It belongs to daddy. A-ah! My pussy belongs to daddy.” He slammed his hand on your cunt once more, this time cupping it as he let your hips rock into his palm.

“That’s right princess,” Jungkook sneered, anger burning in his gaze that had become harsh and domineering, “Your little cunt belongs to daddy, not too Jimin, not too anyone. Just daddy. You’ve been such a disobedient brat and that calls for punishment.” Your lips quivered and tears blurred your stern view of him as you whined.

Jungkook didn’t soften though as he gritted his teeth, “Look at this fucking mess princess, daddy could just slip his fat cock inside you couldn’t he? How could I punish this bratty cunt into behaving?” You squirmed beneath him at the idea, his thumbs hooking around your pants and panties before tugging them down, throwing them over his head without a single care as you whined, attempting to close your legs.

“Don’t you fucking dare try and hide that pretty cunt from daddy, be a good little bitch and keep your little pussy on display.” Jungkook snapped, grabbing your legs as he pried them open again, a whimper leaving you as he forced your glossy cunt on display as you tugged futilely at your restraints, “Someone’s wanting to be a fucking brat today,” Jungkook sneered, letting his fingers run through your slippery folds as you choked out a moan at his fingertips teasing against your clit, his hand suddenly rearing up and slapping down against your exposed cunt once more making a loud cry leave your lips, “Somehow I think you like pissing daddy off, right kitten? You like watching your pussy get spanked?” Your hips nearly met the strong force of his hand as it throbbed in pain, your eyes watery as you whined.

“N-no daddy…! Please! Don’t want my pussy spanked! I’ll be a good girl!” You cried out as he ignored you letting his hand smack against the sensitive skin once more, “A-ah daddy please!” Jungkook paused as he tutted, grabbing your cheeks as he wiped away the fat tears that trickled down your face, “I’m daddy’s good girl! No punishment please!”

“Then why have you been such a fucking brat?” Jungkook gritted his teeth showing his anger, forcing you to keep his stern gaze as he growled, “Show daddy you’re a good girl and use your words, what do you want?” Jungkook asked, keeping hold on your chin as your lips quivered, eyes beginning to water again.

Couldn’t he tell what you wanted? Why did you have to say it? Jungkook clacked his tongue, suddenly grabbing your waist as he managed to roll you over onto your stomach, “Good girls use their words.” You cried out loudly at his hand suddenly slamming against your ass, the sharp sting making your hips buck into the bed, you weren’t even given a chance to speak as he smacked his hand down against your other cheek this time your body squirming as tears dripped down your face, “If you’d use your words I wouldn’t have to punish you. But someone wants to piss daddy off doesn’t she? You like being a little slut? You want to be punished and used like the fucktoy you are?”

You let out a defiant noise, your face scrunching angrily as you took the next spanking, the sharp sting in your ass had your eyes blurring as you growled defiantly, “I’m not daddy’s fucktoy!”

His hand suddenly grabbed full of your hair, roughly yanking it as you cried out, “Are you gonna say that when daddy uses you like one?” He snarled as he used his other hand to slam down against your ass a loud yelp escaping your lips as a red mark in the shape of his hand was surely imprinted, “Do you think this is a fucking game?” He snarled in your ear, “You like being a fucking brat when daddy was going to spoil you?”

You whimpered at the feel of his fingers suddenly shoving inside you, curling into your g-spot as you cried out, the sudden squeeze of your bladder making your face hot as you squirmed to close your legs. Suddenly backtracking as quickly as possible as apologies spilled from your lips, “Daddy! I’m sorry! I’m sorry! P-please!” You whined apologies left and right as your walls clenched uncomfortably.

Jungkook only gritted his teeth yanking your hair once more as you cried out, forcing a second finger inside you as he spat out, “You’ve missed your opportunity to apologize you spoilt brat, if you wanna be a good girl take your punishment.” Your eyes began to water again as your bladder pulsed in discomfort, your thighs trembling as he continued to curl his fingers into the soft little spongy spot, “D-daddy…! Please…!” Your cheeks were burning in embarrassment as you cried, “I-I need to pee…”

Jungkook paused his movement as he let go of your hair, for a split second you thought he was actually going to listen as he leaned down, letting his lips brush against your ear, “Awh does my little baby need to potty?” He roughly jammed his fingers back into your g-spot, “Too fucking bad you dumb bitch,”

Tears began rapidly dripping down your cheeks as he began to finger fuck you, thrusting his fingers into your g-spot harshly, “What are you gonna do baby? I’m not stopping until you cum all over yourself? Are you gonna be a disgusting little bitch and piss all over yourself? Is my little slut gonna wet all over the bed?” He taunted as he curled his fingers continually into your g-spot making you sob into the pillow as your walls squeezed tightly in discomfort despite the pleasure beginning to well in your body.

“No! Daddy no! Please! Please! Don’t want to! Please I’ll be a good girl! I’ll listen! Daddy stop please! I’m going to pee myself!” You muffled into your pillow cries as his other finger began to rub into your clit making your walls tremble and squeeze as you breathed moans into the fabric.

“You have a safe word for a reason you slut,” Jungkook growled, forcing a third finger into your cunt as you cried harder, legs trembling wildly as your orgasm became impending, “Fucking use it princess, if you need to potty that bad use it.” He snarled, crying into your pillow you let out a defiant whine, though defiant a silent okay that you were fine, this however only made him sneer, “You fucking like this you nasty whore, you like wetting yourself all over the bed? Making a big fucking mess for everyone too see who owns your pussy?”

Your walls were beginning to rapidly clench as you cried out, “Cum! Daddy cum! I’m…! Im…!” Your bladder was squeezing so harshly there was no way you could possibly hold it in, shame was beginning to gloss over your hazy figure as tears welt back into your vision.

“Cum you dumb little bitch, show me what a nasty fucking whore you are, piss all over this goddamn bed, do it you slut.” Jungkook taunted, his fingers jamming into your g-spot and others finding the sweet spot of your clit making a muffled scream escape you as your body snapped harshly, tears falling down your cheeks in humiliation despite the mind blowing pleasure as the liquid began trickling from your body, “See that you disgusting fucking whore?” Jungkook sneered as you cried in humiliation, his hand slapping against your ass, “Keep going, keep making a fucking mess all over the place, do you like peeing all over yourself? Do I need to put my bitch in a cage to potty train her?” 

You had never felt so turned on and humiliated at the same time as the liquid spewed from your hole, his fingers having escaped from inside you but continued rubbing into your clit, your body relieved making your next orgasm spike violently as you cried, “N-no daddy! I’m good girl! I’m daddy’s good girl.” It was cried in defeat before the loud moan escaped you, his fingers digging into your clit as the orgasm ripped through you a thousand times more pleasant then the last as his grip began to soften as he helped you ride out your high, your legs trembling softly as you tears dripped down your cheeks.

“Mmm such a good girl,” Jungkook cooed softly at your trembling figure that weeped softly, “You took your punishment so well babygirl, shhh.” He untied you’re restrained as he scooped you up into his arms, puppy like eyes glancing up at him as you sniffled, “Such a good girl, my good baby, let’s get you cleaned up princess.” You let him carry you all the way to the bathroom, setting you up on the counter as he turned on the shower, warming up the water as you shuffled, cheeks still pulsing as you pulled off your shirt.

Stripping himself you couldn’t help but focus on the sight of his cock standing proudly against his abdominal, his thick bulbous tip was a painful red and precum was rapidly oozing making a mess of his chiseled stomach, “Unless you’re volunteering to help it’s rude to stare baby.” Jungkook clacked his tongue, winking at you playfully as your lips quivered into a shy pout letting him pick you up, legs wrapped around his waist as you set your chin against his shoulder, “Down baby, I can’t wash you if you’re stuck to me like this the whole time.”

You wrapped your legs around him tighter as he groaned, “For someone who just got punished I would’ve thought you’d listen better.” He complained as he grabbed hold of you by the ass, a whine leaving you as he purposely squeezed against the sensitive skin, keeping you steady on one hand as he began running a hand through your hair, “Such a brat.”

“You just had to make me piss myself didn’t you?” He snickered at your dry words, cheeks warming again as you buried into his neck, “Did I get any on you?” You felt even more embarrassed but you had to know. How was that even hot for him? More importantly why was that even hot for you?

“Yeah,” You shuffled against him in a loud whine of objection making him howl out laughing, shifting his grip on you as he peppered your head in kisses, “Oh hush I was the one that made you do it, I mean honestly I thought you’d chicken out and use your safe word to use the bathroom. But I guess my baby has big balls huh? Wanting to prove she can take it? Or does she just like being forced to take it?” You...Maybe he was right, you knew you could have stopped at any moment, but just like Jungkook you could be stubborn in your own way too, you did want to prove you could take it, no matter how embarrassing, “Maybe, but we are never doing that again.”

Snorting Jungkook smacked your ass making you jump, successfully getting you to jump off him, “So she says until next time she has to pee during punishment. Clean that pussy princess.” You glared at him turning around to face the hot water as you began cleaning yourself up, “Blame Rosé okay? She’s the one that insisted we get venti size from Starbucks while you guys were getting us a taxi.” It was true, apparently they had different flavors in America and Rosé had bought for you both, you didn’t realize Jungkook was gonna try and jump on your vagina as soon as you got in. Or else you would have made a point to use the bathroom as soon as you checked into the hotel.

“Or you could just owe up to the fact that you thought being humiliated into pissing yourself was hot...But hey whatever something’s are better left in denial,” Jungkook shrugged casually as you whipped around glaring at his cheeky expression, “What? Don’t give me that look, you’re too hot when you’re pissed off.” You groaned as you rubbed your forehead, eyes peeking down only to see his raging boner looking all the more irritated, you thought for sure he’d be half softened by now.

“...Are you sure you don’t need help?” You felt a little bad watching his cock throb and bob as if seeking friction, in fact, it was a miracle he wasn’t stroking off in front of you. Your thoughts had came too soon though as you watched Jungkook smirk, his gaze dropping to his hardened dick before gripping the base, you felt yourself swallowing thickly as you watched his hand slowly pump up to his tip that was a deeper shade of red, precum instantly dripping from his slit, “Is that an invitation?” Jungkook purred, making your lips tug into a pout, “Don’t be shy on me now babygirl, I’m stroking my nice fat cock just for you sense you’re so concerned. Don’t you wanna get on your knees and worship it?”

You felt like something was stuck in your throat at the way his hand pumped himself with such ease, his body relaxing at the way your lips pressed against his skin, eyes fluttering shut as he kept a steady rhythm against his cock, your kisses fluttered down his chest as you slowly began to kneel, letting your tongue drag down his v line as the soft moan escaped his lips. His cock throbbing in excitement as his lidded gaze opened to the sight of you kneeled and naked before him, “Go on princess, suck that cock, wanna cum all over that pretty face.” You jumped a little as he smacked your cheek with its thick shaft, “C’mon open that little mouth.”

Meekly you’re parted your lips, letting him push his tip inside your mouth as he sighed a moan, letting his head drop back and his hand rest against your head, letting thread your head as he stroked your hair, “Fuck...that’s my pretty little girl, keep going sweetheart. I know you love this cock, always so willing to get on your knees for me. How much do you love my cock baby?” Your hands wrapped around his base as you began pumping him, letting your lips pop from his tip as you felt your eyes blurring though unsure if it was from the shower, “Love your cock, wanna make daddy cum, wanna make him feel good.” You babbled out as you took him back into your mouth.

You gave a muffled whine as you felt his hand gently begin to push you further to take more of his cock, “Such a good fucking girl for daddy aren’t you kitten? You love worshipping daddy’s cock don’t you babygirl? So willing to get on your knees for him- mmm fuck,” he kept his eyes shut as you hollowed your cheeks, carefully taking him down your throat despite your jaw aching and your throat harshly burning, “And you know what good girls get? Rewards. Mmm my good little princess, gonna eat the soul from that cute tiny pussy just you wait sweetheart.” His encouragement was making you bob your head, preening under his praise as he let out another breathy moan, “Jesus fuck babydoll, just like that.”

You pulled off him as you gasped for air, whining at his thick cock suddenly smacking your cheek again, “Who said you could stop sucking princess?” Jungkook grabbed you by your cheeks, squishing them in your hands as the lip tugged on your lips, he looked like he was trying his best to keep a scornful expression but was failing due to your cute squished face, “Is daddy’s big cock too much for my baby? Thought you wanted to make me cum? Make daddy feel good?”

Jungkook let his lips tug into a smirk as his eyes lidded, grabbing his cock as he smacked your cheek with it again, “I guess you aren’t that good of a girl baby…” he chuckled at your whine as you opened your lips once more, letting you take him back in your mouth more determined this time as you hollowed your cheeks once more, taking him until your nose nuzzled against his pubic bone. The noises you made had to be unattractive at this point as you bobbed his throbbing cock, his grip against your head loosened and his breath hitches letting you know he was close, “Mmm fuck, fuck, fuck babygirl, you treat me so fucking well princess, be a good girl and keep going.”

He could barely get his words out before he suddenly bucked his length back down your throat a gag escaping you as your eyes blurred once more, a growled moan escaping his lips at the way your little throat strained around him as he released, not even being given a choice to spit out his cum as you felt the warm salty substance trickle down your throat.

You stilled for a moment as his breathes heaved, running a hand through his wet hair as you gently pulled him of out of your mouth, coughing slightly as you rubbed your face. After another moment Jungkook pulled himself together as he offered a hand to you, pulling you up before pecking your nose, “Thank you babygirl.” You suddenly felt bashful at his sincerity, turning around sheepishly to face the shower once more.

Chuckling at your shyness Jungkook hugged you from behind peppering kisses along your shoulder as he helped you get cleaned up.

He was attentive in making sure to dry you off too, rather than get you new clothes however you nearly yelped at your towel suddenly being tugged off and pushed onto the front of the bed, “J-Jungkook! What…! Ah! What are you doing!?” You cried out barely able to fumble your words as he spread your legs, hauling them over his shoulders as he began planting wet kisses against your inner thighs, a whole new level of arousal awakening in you as you whined, “Koo! I’m tired…”

Letting his tongue drag closer to your cunt that was easily beginning to stir Jungkook paused his movements, “I told you I was gonna eat the soul from this little pussy, you’ve only came twice babydoll, don’t act all put out.” Your cheeks were beginning to throb as your lips quivered at his words, talking about two orgasm as if that was nowhere near enough for him, “Just relax babydoll, no more being mean I swear,” He teased lightly as he pressed little kisses against your pubic bone.

 “I just wanna be buried in my babygirl’s cunt for the rest of the day making you cum again and again. Just lay back and relax sweetheart,” he nudged your thigh with his nose, “I’m going to make you feel so good,” he parted his lips as he licked a bold stripe up your cunt, a whine escaping you as his hot wet tongue teased past your sensitive clit, a small whine bubbled in your mouth, your thighs shaky as they pressed against his head.

“Mmm you’re so fucking pretty you know that babygirl?” Jungkook cooed softly, setting your thighs down from his shoulders as pulled up to kiss your nose against, letting his lips pepper down your neck as he hummed, “So fucking pretty,” he nibbled against your collarbones making you squirm beneath him with another whimper, “I know I shouldn’t be jealous,” He growled against your skin, “But I can’t stop fucking thinking about this weekend, about how many people are going to...touch you...how many people will get to see your body, I know I shouldn’t be but I am.”

He squeezed your waist for emphasis as he kissed down your stomach, “I can’t fucking stand it babygirl, I don’t wanna share this sight with anyone and it drives me so fucking insane, if anything happens- and I mean anything you call me.” Jungkook kneeled down as he parted your legs, kissing against your clit making your legs kick as you moaned, cheeks throbbing at his confession as he continually kissed it, “I don’t care how little of a problem it is, you fucking call me.” He growled, taking your clit into his mouth as he lathed against it, a sharp cry escaping your lips as you moaned his name, “Mmph! Jungkook!”

Hands grabbing at his soft wet hair as you tugged against it, “If anyone- anyone hurts my babygirl I swear to god,” You could feel your impending orgasm getting closer and closer, something about his jealousy turning you on even more as your back began to arch, “I’ll crush them,” He released your delicate bundle of nerves from his mouth before letting his tongue lap around it swirling until he hit your sweet spot sending another sharp cry from your lips, “I’ll feed them their own fucking teeth babygirl, you are so goddamn precious to me, I don’t know what I’d do if someone hurt you.” 

Sucking harshly against your clit your legs were shaking as Jungkook pulled your legs over his shoulder, completely devouring you as your breath hitches and whined escaped you, your back arching and tugging his hair as you a soundless cry left your lip.

Your orgasm was so close you could feel it, and just as it was about to rip through your body the loud knock on the door jolted you both, a whimper escaping you as you rapidly squirmed beneath Jungkook, “Hey, hey, hey shhh,” Immediately noticing your panic at being so exposed Jungkook covered you with his body, calming you down as he pressed little kisses into your neck, “Shhh you’re safe baby,” grabbing the fresh shirt he had set on the bed from before he tugged it over your head, your body still trembling and whines escaping you at his lack of closeness.

The door knocking again making you jump as your eyes started tearing up, “Oh baby shhh,” Jungkook cooed, pulling the shirt down to cover your body before gently thumbing your cheeks, “In a minute,” He shouted turning to glare at the door unappreciative to whoever was being demanding, “Asshole.” Jungkook muttered under his breath as he pressed a kiss against your forehead, straightening up as you whined, frantically trying to grab onto his shirt to keep him close, “Baby, sweetheart hey,” Jungkook kneeled down again at the little tears trickling down your cheeks, ignoring the knock on the door once more as he cupped your cheeks, pushing the tears away as he cooed softly, “I’m not going anywhere princess, I just need to answer the door, I’ll be right here, okay?”

“Okay.” You bubbled, a few more stray tears trickling down your cheeks as pressed another kiss against your forehead before standing up, quickly slipping on clothes as he walked to the door before opening it slightly. Wiping your eyes you took a deep breath, forcing yourself to calm down from your emotional high you always reached after being in such a sexual state for so long.

You could only see Jungkook’s back and part of his side profile but you could spot his brooding shoulders and irritation from a mile away, “Yeah she’s here, why?” You could tell his posture was becoming more defensive by the moment as your attention perked up, rubbing your eyes as you wobbled towards the nightstand, your cheeks warming at the sight of the venti sized stain in the sheets. You were going to kill this man.

Taking a sip of water before setting the bottle down, you carefully wobbled your way over to Jungkook, the only ‘her’ in this room was you, which meant somebody Jungkook wasn’t familiar with was asking for you. And given his confession just a few seconds prior of not wanting to share you, his expression was nearly a sneer by the time you wobbled up to him. Peering from behind his broad back you recognized the figure immediately Diego Friar, the son of the client who held Seasonella.

“Oh….um...hi?” You were still trying to recover from your emotional state of mind as you timidly dropped gaze, tugging at your shirt, suddenly noticing the marks from the bondage you had been previously tied up too still prominently stained into your skin, feeling slightly self conscious your lips quivered a little, Jungkook immediately noticed your outer shy demeanor, huddling back against you with his broad figure once more protectively.

Despite Jungkook’s annoyance at being interrupted during a private moment with you, one he wanted to relish in for as long as physically possible before he’d have to part with you later Diego only seemed to ignore Jungkook’s expression as he glanced at you, delighted to see your face, “Ah! I was hoping to talk to you, doll.” He gave you a charming smile.

Jungkook gritted his teeth, sneering at the pet name but Diego decisively ignored him in place of staring at you instead, you looked nothing like you did the night you had lap danced him and you were well aware of this. Hair frizzy and still wet, wearing literally nothing but Jungkook’s shirt as you shuffled closer to his warm body, Diego’s gaze only brief- but sharply glanced at Jungkook in annoyance as he clarified, “Alone.”

Jungkook glared back in return making you shuffle uneasy. Oh great! This was just perfect! Jungkook was many things, but he was not above beating the shit out of one of Cherry Bombs biggest clients' sons.

After he just confessed his own jealousy at you having to perform you really wouldn’t put it past him right now. Jungkook was pumping testosterone at the moment and every sense in his body was saying to protect and defend you from any outside forces.

Nibbling against your lip you shuffled a little away from Jungkook’s brooding figure as you attempted to do damage control, “Well if we’re talking business it would be best if my mentor stays present, I’m still fairly new to the business.” Jungkook’s demeanor didn’t lighten up but it didn’t get any worse and you’d take that as a win.

You could tell Diego Friar however, was a man who had the world served to him on a silver platter, and if he wanted something he was going to get it. And that something was currently you, chuckling he only shook his head, “Easy doll, so presumable. I just wanna have a little chat. One on one. You made quite the impression earlier…”

You did your best to keep your expression neutral, noting that Jungkook stayed quiet to let you speak, debating your options you reserved for a small shrug, “Well sure, just give me a minute to get changed.” You could barely finish your sentence before the door slammed in Diego’s face making you sigh.

“He’s such an egotistical jerk, just talk my ass.” Jungkook sneered at the door quietly, running a hand through his hair as he sighed, “C’mon baby, let’s go back to bed.” He grabbed your wrist gently, giving it a little tug to lead you back to the bed but you stopped making him pause, groaning Jungkook let go of you, “Y/n I promise whatever he has to say isn't worth hearing.”

You were already walking over to your suitcase as you sighed, “Maybe, but we don’t know that Jungkook, look I’ll be fine. You know I can’t just stand up the clients son,” His expression flickered into a scowl at the floor, looking somewhat childish because he knew your words were true, buttoning up your jeans you sighed as you tucked in his shirt, “Jungkook…” You murmured softly as you walked back over to him, his hair dusting over his eyes the way it always did when he was brooding.

“Baby, look at me.” You frowned a little as you cupped his cheeks, his jaw was incredibly tense but relaxed a little under your grip as his hesitant gaze found yours, “It’s fine, it’s just for a few minutes and then I’m all yours the rest of the day. Five minutes and any longer you can stomp out and drag me back, okay?”

“Five minutes?” His gaze dropped back to the floor as his shoulders began to deflate in defeat. Letting your foreheads press together Jungkook let his nose rub against yours as he closed his eyes, leaning into your soft touch as his hands encased yours as if not wanting you to let go as he sighed. Pulling away a little you pecked his nose with a tiny kiss as you have a nod, “Five minutes.” You let go of him despite the little cute noise of disapproval from him, smiling softly you shook your head before opening the door.

Closing it behind you as you ran a hand through your hair, keeping a more professional demeanor then you had a few minutes earlier as you greeted Diego once more, “So what can I do for you?” You asked, taking a step closer. If there was one thing you had learned in stripping, it was that you couldn’t afford to be timid and pushed around by clients, especially on your own.

Diego gave another charming smile, loosening the tie against his dress shirt as he confidently answered, “Well it’s more of what I can do for you doll, you have some talent. But here’s the thing,” You tilted your head, not understanding where he was going with this, “You’re such a pretty little thing, it’s a shame you chose stripping for a career, how’d you get into such an ugly business babydoll?”

It took every fiber in your being to not outright cringe. Pet names that came from anyone else’s lips besides Jungkook just never sat right with you anymore. Besides the point you also couldn’t count how many times you got asked this question, trying to hold in your sigh you replied, “Oh...well...Umm I just...needed a job? My friend was the one who originally went to the audition but Jungkook wanted me as a trainee, the rest is history.”

You usually glossed over all the details to a much more vague version but you got the sense that Diego was well versed in Cherry Bomb’s strippers, or atleast that’s the impression he gave off. Chuckling he almost seemed amused by your cuteness which you didn’t think was cute at all, a slight irritation surging in you as he replied, “Cute, but that’s not what I meant honey. Let me guess, you’re a broke college student, or maybe you’re wanting to study and you don’t have the funds right? You come from a broken background with divorced parents and lived on the bad side of town? Took to stripping because it was a last resort and now here you are.”

If you weren’t irritated before. You were now. Your lips parted before swallowing down all of the less than pleasant words you were wanting to say. How dare he presume your background! In which most was very wrong! “See, I could change that babydoll,” He stepped into your personal space as you leered back a little, a smirk that you assumed was supposed to woo you twisting on his lips, “You’re just what I’m looking for, all cute and dainty but sexy and confident. I’m not free of course,” He laughed as if he told a funny dinner table joke, as if you were the one who should be honored by his offer, “But given your work ethnic I’m sure you wouldn’t mind the charge.” He sent you a wink as if sure that would seal the deal.

...What a fucking prick! Not only did this man just assume your background but he assumed you were an easy lay all because you were a stripper! You couldn’t stop the laugh from escaping you, your expression struggling to not curl incredulously as your brows furrowed, “Thanks for the offer- but I’m actually from a very stable background with two parents who are very much still together- and no I didn’t come from the poor side of town! In fact Mr Friar,” Your smile sharpened as you raised your brows, “Given my work ethnic I’m just fine on my own, have a good day!”

You didn’t stop to hear his words as you shut the door behind you, nearly knocking into Jungkook’s chest who had been shamelessly listening in as best he could to the conversation, he immediately wrapped his arms around you as he buried his nose into your neck, “Fucking cunt, I told you his crusty ass had nothing good to say.”

You snorted a laugh as you wrapped your arms around his neck, “Alright you baby you were right! But atleast it’s dealt with, now I’m all yours. No more sharing the rest of the day.” You leaned away little only to press your forehead back against his.

Jungkook’s previously huffy expression softened considerably at your words, his body relaxing as his hands stroked against your waist, “All mine huh? You got one thing right baby, I’m not sharing you with anyone the rest of the day. I just got a text from Jimin saying they’re going out tonight but we aren’t going.” You snorted again at his emphasis on we.

Letting your fingers thumb against his neck you raised your brows a little, “Oh? Are you telling me the party animal doesn’t wanna go clubbing for once? That’s a first.” Jungkook looked a little bashful at your words as you laughed, letting his hand come up to stroke your hair as he tugged gently against a few strands before softly defending his words, “Well I was thinking,”

“Oh?” You endeared raising your brows making him scowl slightly as he jabbed your stomach making a giggle escape your lips, nipping at your nose playfully he shook his head, trying to huff but unable to keep the smile off his face, “I was thinking; you and me tonight, just us. It’s not my first time in Vegas and I want to show you all the sights,” you curled up into his arms, nuzzling your nose into his neck with a yawn as he wrapped his arms around you, “Mmm that does sound nice.” You felt all warm and fuzzy inside admittedly, he really wanted to take you out to sight see?

Jungkook only chuckled at your sleepy figure as he led you to bed for a well deserved nap, “Then it’s a date babygirl.” You felt your heart skip a beat at his words. Noting the bedspread has been discarded where the clean sheets beneath stayed he laid you down as you snuggled in close, unable to keep the giddy smile on your face as you nudged against his neck, “It’s a date.” You confirmed, feeling all mushy and excited on the inside.

A date sounded really nice.

Note: This has felt like the LONGEST two weeks ever but! I hope it was worth the wait ~~ 

Taglist: @rkivemagic @megladon1616 @pearlneedstosleep @sincerelyjeohn @epiphany-playingwithfire @maboiisuga @kookphoria91 @taehyungiev13 @134340ismybitch @appreciatethefoolishness @hanhannguyen98 @lurkerarmy @lovelyjkook @repeating-seesaw-game @serendipity-secrets @kimvantaee @timestandstillalittle @yanmi1 @expensive-bangtan-girl @blxckeffect @kimcheeeeeeeeee @rather-not-sayy @pastel-i-decay @taeass @caitlinmarieeblossom @desires-ss @jishookedout134 @w-ing-ss @rjsmochii @lovethatforme97 @bunnyboyenthusiast @adelina1299 @rainbow-zebra-unicorns @namjoonies-dimple @keyaqua123 @kai1697jeon @mochibabycakes @min-chimchim03 @rosewxterbts @zazaluvbts @yannacat13 @copa-c-havana @rapperkookz​ @h-hope-e @xhg-btsx​ @intrepide11​ @thirstyhoe4yoongi @bts-army46​ @jimintaendem​ @sleepyje0n​ @vidaficrecs​ @purplelady85​ @jeonsbbgirl​ @loveyourselfbangtan @ausjeons​ @hajimaoppaa​ @l4life​ 

(Taglist is CLOSED I am no longer accepting anyone on the taglist sorry!)

[baconcheeseburger]

You want her?

Summary: Dean and you are out drinking. Dean notices that you are eying the bartendress and decides to act on it. He suggests to take her back to the motel with you, for a night you both will never forget.

Pairing: Dean x Reader x Robin (OFC)

Warnings: NSFW, no plot in sight, just smut, threesome (f/f/m), oral (fem receiving), fingering, dirty talk, spanking, tied up, edging, kinda dom!Dean, voyeurism, masturbation, hair pulling, rough-ish sex, unprotected sex

Word count: 4,4k pure filth

Prompt: “You like the way I flick my tongue?”

A/N: Written for @supernatural-jackles​‘ bi-weekly writing challenge. More or less my first time writing smut, at least a lengthy one. Sorry for posting so late and last minute, unfortunately life got in the way... But here it is! - Enjoy! Banner and divider were made by me.

“You want her, Y/N?”

His question caught you off  guard and you froze. Your jaw dropped and you couldn’t bring yourself to say anything.

Dean stood close behind you, his face alongside yours, following your gaze to the other side of the bar. You hadn’t been able to tear your gaze away from the bartendress all night. Your eyes had kept trailing back to her, watching her walking around behind the bar and pouring out drinks. Watching her tits bounce with every step and her hips sway with every move. From time to time you had catched yourself wondering and imagining how her lips would feel like on yours, how soft her hands would feel on your body.

“She was checking you out all night as well.” His voice had dropped a few octaves. His hot breath fanned over your ear and cheek and his lips lightly graced the shell of it as he spoke. Paired with the way he pressed his body into yours from behind and his big, strong hands gripping your hips tightly, fingertips digging hard into the flesh, he had you whimpering. You didn’t even register a sound left your lips until you heard him groan deeply.

“You know”, he began and lightly nibbled on your earlobe, “I saw how you were looking at her since we got here, saw how you practically eye fucked her in front of me. Fuck, baby, I can’t help but to imagine you making out with her. I bet you would look so fucking good together.” He slightly lowered his body and rolled his hips up against yours and your breath hitched when you felt his growing bulge press against the crack of your ass. “I’d love to see her on top of you, ‘d love to see her eat your pretty little pussy out. I know you’ve never done anything with a woman before, but... Hell, I see the way you look at her and I say, let’s take her home and have some fun. So, I ask you again... You want her, Y/N?” He licked over the shell of your ear and pulled it in between his teeth, lightly biting down.

Your eyes fluttered shut and heat was pooling between your thighs. Damn, alone the thought of the three of you together made you moan. You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth and leaned back against him. Breathing heavily you pressed your thighs together. 

“Mmh, who says I have zero experience with women, huh?” you teased. You turned your head to look into his shocked, lust blown eyes.

“Fuck, sweetheart”, he growled and crashed his lips against yours. He pulled back just as fast and let go of your body. You hadn’t realized how weak your knees had become and almost lost your balance when he stepped back. Dean pushed through the people and walked over to the bartendress with long strides.

You had no idea what he was saying to her, but at first she was about to shake her head then she curiously looked over to you when he pointed in your direction. You watched her bite her lip before she turned back to him and said something to him. Dean's smirk grew wider at her answer. He nodded and came back, the onesided pantie dropping grin never leaving his lips. He winked at you and grabbed your wrist. “Let’s go.”

You stepped outside and Dean pulled you into the alley next to the bar, pressed you against the brick wall and pushed his leg between your thighs, before he dipped his head and kissed you passionately. Your hands immediately found their way to his neck, gripping at the short hair at the back of his head. When he pulled back, he was panting.

"She’s getting off in thirty. Told her where we’re staying, she will come to the motel when she’s done here”, he growled into your ear and pushed his knee up, giving you the much needed friction. “Gonna work you up until then baby, want you drippin’ when she joins us.” He captured your lips once more and pushed his knee up again. You couldn’t hold back anymore. You started to desperately grind against his thigh and moaned into his mouth. You had never been so turned on in your life.

He chuckled and pushed his thigh even higher, which had you standing on your toes, almost lifting you off of the ground and ground his hips against yours. You could feel his rock hard cock against your stomach and you didn’t want anything more than to drop to your knees and let him fuck your mouth.

Dean sucked your bottom lip between his teeth and pulled before he stepped back, growling. “Baby, we gotta go. If we don’t stop, I’m gonna fuck you right here and now, where anyone can see us.”

You looked at him through hooded eyes, a mischievous smile growing on your lips. You let your hands wander over his body, traveling further down to his waistband. “Well, what speaks against it, huh?”

He groaned deeply. “Because,” you could see the strength he had to gather to take another step back, “I have othet things planned for you tonight and fucking you in the middle of the street isn’t on the list.”

Back in your motel room Dean shut the door behind you. He backed you up against the wall, grabbed the back of your thighs and picked you up. Within seconds your upper body was naked and he attacked your neck with his mouth. His hands grabbed your breasts and he started to play with your nipples, rolling them between his fingers.

“Tell me, Y/N”, he let one of his hands slide down your body and fidgeted with the button of your jeans, “how far have you gone with a woman?” He licked over your pulse point and scraped his teeth over the sensitive skin, nibbling on the spot that made your knees weak.

“Made out with two girls in senior year. Almost would have fucked the second one, b-but I- wasn’t sure if sh-she would want to g-go there, so we didn’t go further than that. Oh fuck, Dean!”

You cried out when his hand found its way into your pants and his fingers finally touched you where you wanted them the most.

He bit into your shoulder to muffle the deep and long moan that escaped his lips. “Fuuuck, baby, you’re drenched.”

Dean pressed his palm flat against your clothed core, rubbing in the slightest motions. “Let’s see how often I can bring you to the edge until she gets here, huh?”

He put more pressure on his middle finger, parting your lips when he moved his hand upwards and stopped at your clit. With the tip of his finger he tapped against it, sending shivers down your spine and making your walls clench around nothing. He added another finger, pressed down and started to circle them around the bundle of nerves through the lace of your panties. When a loud whiny moan left your lips, you just let it happen. You didn’t care if anyone heard you. 

While his lips worked their way down to your breasts to give the unoccupied nipple some attention, his fingers were moving slowly, stretching out every bit of pleasure that jolts through you.

It didn't take long until your body started to shake and your breath hitched, little whimpers leaving your lips. Dean knew your body even better than you did yourself. He knew exactly which buttons to push, knew how to push you further and further, knew every little movement and sound you made when you were about to let go. He knew how to keep you on the edge until you couldn't take anymore without pushing you over.

You gasped when his fingers stopped moving right when you got close, right before the tight knot in your stomach was about to snap. You felt his lips on your neck, felt him smile, before he pressed down on your clit and lightly tapped against it again. Your eyes rolled back and you let your head fall against the wall, moaning. Oh sweet, sweet torture.

He moved his hand away from your center and grabbed your jaw, forcing you to look at him. Dean grinned mischievously. 

"One." The tip of his tongue peaked through his teeth. He licked his lips and kissed your hard and fast.

You were so distracted by his lips and tongue, that you didn't register his hand slipped back down. This time he pushed it into your panties and when his fingers brushed over your folds you shamelessly moaned into his mouth. 

"Oh fuck, Dean, yes."

His fingertips circled your clit for a few times, then he pushed his hand further down and slipped a finger into your pussy. Your walls immediately clenched around the digit, trying to suck it deeper. He slowly pumped it in and out, teasingly brushing over your walls. When he added a second finger he started to move faster. In a skilled motion he crooked his fingers and pressed down onto the spot that made your knees weak. 

Dean kissed his way over your jaw, back to your neck. He licked, sucked and nibbled on the sensitive skin. To drive you even more insane, he started to thrust his hips into yours, rubbing the palm of his hand against your core.

Your walls clenched and you felt the coil in your stomach tighten again until Dean pulled away.

"Two." He whispered, his hot breath fanned over the shell of your ear.

He loosened your legs from his waist and as soon as your feet hit the ground he ripped your jeans and panties down, helped you step out of them and threw them across the room. His mouth captured yours again, distantly you heard his belt unbuckle. Dean grabbed your wrists and held them together in one hand in front of you. With a questioning look he searched for your gaze as he moved the belt around your wrists. You sucked your bottom lip between your teeth and nodded.

With every brush of his calloused fingertips over your skin as he wrapped the leather around your wrists, he sent a shiver down your spine. When he was satisfied with the tightness of the belt, his gaze fell above your head. He smirked and brought your hands up over your head and hooked the belt into the hook of the coat rack on the wall. You pulled a bit, testing out if the rack would hold. It seemed pretty stable.

As soon as you both were sure the thing wouldn't break, Dean covered your body with his and pressed himself against you. His hands were sprawled out on you back, one on your ass, pulling your hips into his and the other one pressed down between your shoulder blades, pushing you into him and holding you in place. He leaned down and kissed you hard.

By the time a sharp knock on the door ripped you from your own little world, your legs were shaking and were barely able to hold your body up. You had lost count on how often Dean had pushed you to the edge.

Dean clicked his tongue before he took a step back and turned around to open up. 

The leather on your wrists felt heavier than before, tighter. You hoped the rack would withstand your weight and you let your legs give in to let the coat rack support most of your weight, so you could concentrate on catching your breath. Your lungs hurt with every breath you took.

Your eyes followed Dean as he grabbed his flannel from the floor and put it on while he walked to the door. He opened it a bit in only his jeans and the open flannel and looked outside for a second before he opened it fully with a smile on his face. 

You heard the clicking of heels on the wooden floor and shortly after the bartendress entered the room. A small part of you was surprised that she was really here, you thought she might not even come.

Now that she was here you were slightly embarrassed hanging around naked on a coat rack. But she didn’t seem to mind it at all. No, instead of questioning your position, she started to peel off her jacket and eyed you hungrily.

“Hey. I see you started without me, huh?” she joked and threw the piece of clothing on the chair.

Before she walked over to you she pulled her dress over her head, revealing a matching black lace lingerie set, her hips swaying even more than before. You looked her up and down, eyes traveling over her curves. Right in front of you she stopped and let her eyes wander over your naked body, biting her lip.

The tip of your tongue darted out and wetted your lips, before you smiled at her. "Hi." Her lips curved upwards. “Hey. Y/N, right? I am Robin, it's really nice to meet you.”

“Likewise, Robin. I’d shake your hand, but…” You chuckled and with a wide one sided smile you looked up at your wrists. Her eyes followed your gaze.

When your eyes met again, she smirked at you. “Oh well, you know… There are a few other ways to say hello….” Her beautiful brown hazel eyes darted to your lips, then she looked up into your eyes again before her gaze settled on your lips. Now that she was so close you could see the golden specks in her iris that made them sparkle even more.

She leaned forward and pressed her lips to yours, you couldn’t hold back the moan that escaped your throat. Finally you felt her lips and it was nothing like you had imagined; in a good way. They were so incredibly soft and full and felt fucking wonderful. You opened your mouth to let her tongue in. Your tongues danced against each other, the kiss getting more heated with every passing second.

After some time Robin pulled back, her lips still brushing over yours as she whispered: “Can I touch you?”

“Please", you begged. She lifted her hands and graced the skin of your forearm with the tips of her fingers from your elbows up to your bound wrists. Her palms pressed against your soft skin and she lowered her hands again, letting them glide over your skin and softly scratching her fingernails along the way. Your whole body began to shiver. It felt so unbelievably good to be touched by her, you almost couldn't handle the anticipation for more. You wanted to feel her hands everywhere, wanted her to touch every inch of your skin.

Robin scratched her nails down your arms and over your ribs, over your sides down to the mid of your thighs where she changed the angle of her hands, pressed her palms against your skin and moved them back up to your hips. With a firm grip on your butt cheeks she pulled your hips into hers. Not a second later her mouth was on yours again in a heated kiss. She bit on your bottom lip and pulled before she kissed her way over your cheek to your jaw. She placed sloppy kisses all over your neck and collar bone, slightly nibbling on it. 

Her hands roamed all over your body, no inch of skin left untouched. When she reached your breasts she grabbed and massaged them. Her index finger teasingly circled around your nipple for a few times at first and scratched her nail lightly over it, before she pinched them between her fingers, twirling them around. You sighed and whimpered at the sensation, the air suddenly knocked out of your lunges. Your eyes shut and your head fell back. With your eyes closed her touch felt a lot more intense.

“Need to taste you”, Robin mumbled against your collarbone. She slowly lowered herself and kissed and nibbled her way down your body.

When you heard Dean’s deep voice, it shifted your attention away from Robin, back to him. “Baby, I want you to look at me while she eats you out.”

Your eyes locked with his and another incredibly strong wave of pleasure washed over your body, just from looking at him. Dean had taken off the rest of his clothing and stood by the bed. You could see all the emotions that whirled around in his forest green eyes. The way he moved his hand up and down his cock and the way the muscles in his arm flexed with every stroke of his hand turned you incredibly on. 

Robin reached your mound and planted a kiss right aove your slit. She pulled one of your legs over her shoulder and immediately started to devour you. She licked over your slit, flicked her tongue against your clit and repeated the motion. With every lick she got faster, hungrily licking up your juices.

When a particular long and loud moan left your lips she looked up into your eyes and hummed. “You like the way I flick my tongue, baby?” She licked a long stripe over your slit again, circling your clit with the tip of her tongue a few times before she sucked it hard between her lips, her teeth lightly scraping over the sensitive skin. When she pressed her tongue flat against it while she still had it pinned between her full lips, you let your head fall back against the wall and you moaned loudly.

“Answer her”, Dean ordered in a low voice.

“Mmmh”, was all you were able to respond.

“Use your words, sweetheart.”

"F-Feels so good. Love your t-ounge. So so good." 

You looked back at him, saw that he sat down on the end of the bed while he kept his eyes on the both of you, watching you closely and pumping his fist up and down his thick shaft. 

“Fuck, look at her, sweetheart. Doing such a good job fucking you with her mouth. Freakin’ love the sounds she coaxes out of you.”

Robin’s tongue moved around your clit, occasionally changing rhythm and pattern, hitting all the right spots.

“Oh fuck, yes. Don- don’t stop. Fuck, so good.”

She chuckled at that, sending vibrations straight to your core, and sucked hard on your clit.

“You want her to fuck you with her fingers?” Dean asked.

You fastly nodded your head. “Uh-huh”

“Words, baby girl”, Dean reminded you sternly, his voice was deep and laced with lust. 

“Y- yes. Aah fuck. Please, please. Need- need your fingers inside me”, you begged and teared your eyes away from Dean to look down at her.

“You heard her, Robin. Do it. Push your fingers into her cunt and fuck her. Hard.”

Not needing to be told twice her hand left your butt and moved between your legs. She teasingly brushed over your lips before she pushed two fingers into your throbbing pussy and immediately found your sensitive spot. After a few hard thrusts she added another finger, filling you up.

It didn’t take her long to have you a whimpering mess above her, ready to let go. The coil in your stomach grew tighter and tighter and was about to snap.

And Dean sensed it too. “Stop touching her.”

No, no, no! When she stopped moving her fingers and pulled away, you whined loudly. You didn’t care how pathetic it must have sounded, this was pure fucking torture. You were so fucking close - again - and he just wouldn’t let you come.

“Dean… Please. Please, I want to- need to-” you begged until he interrupted you harshly.

“No.”

“Dean-”

“Not yet, sweetheart.”

“But-”

“Not. Yet." Dean almost growled. "If you’re gonna come, then you’re gonna come on my cock. You understand?”

He left no room for discussion and to be honest his words alone could have sent you over right now. 

Robin stood up, but not without kissing her way up your body. When she stood straight again she raised her hand that was glistening with your juices and slowly pushed them between your lips. You moaned when you tasted yourself on her fingers

Dean ordered her to lay down on the bed, so she walked backwards while she pulled off her underwear, her eyes never leaving you and pulled herself up to the headboard. She leaned back on her elbows and pushed her heels into the mattress, her knees falling wide open to reveal her wet, glistening pussy lips. You gasped at the sight and sucked your bottom lip between your teeth, your mouth began to water.

Dean stepped closer to you and took Robin’s place. He covered half your body by pressing his body into your side. His hand traveled over your stomach up to your throat. He laid his fingers around your neck and chuckled darkly while flexing them. His lips were so close they brushed over the edge of your ear.

“You wanna taste her?” The tip of his tongue graced over the shell.  Dean stood so close, you could feel the bass vibrating in his chest as he spoke.

"Yes, please. Wanna taste her so bad." You turned your head and looked at him, begging him with your eyes to free your hands so you could join her on the bed and dive in between her legs.

"Then go on, do it." He raised his free hand and lifted your hands from the rack to open the belt. As soon as the leather was gone he moved his hand to the back of your neck and directed you to the bed.

You walked over on shaking legs, incredibly glad the bed wasn’t too far away. You crawled over to her and started to touch her thighs, rubbing your hands up and down her soft skin. You pressed your lips against her inner thigh and kissed your way up until you reached her puss, where you pressed a kiss to her clit. Your tongue darted out and you licked over her lips, finally tasting her. And damn, she tasted great. You began to eat her out, mirroring what she had done to you and changing it up a bit. It didn’t take you long to find out what drove her crazy, what made her beg for more.

You were so concentrated on Robin that you didn’t feel the bed dip behind you. You only realized that Dean was behind you when his big hands grabbed your butt and he slit the head of his cock through your pussy lips.

Without a warning he slammed his hips into yours, filling you up with his cock in one thrust. The pleasure that rolled through your body overwhelmed you when he bottomed out, his hips slapping against your ass and pushing you forward, deeper between Robin’s legs. Your legs began to shake again and you rested your forehead against her stomach to recover your breath. Robin’s hands moved to head, stroking over your hair.

You waited for him to fucking move, but Dean didn’t move. He stayed still, waiting. The hand came out of nowhere, slapping down on your ass hard. You yelped at the impact, then moaned, welcoming the stinging pain.

"Did I tell you to stop? Keep going. Make her cum and maybe I will let you cum too." And with that his hand came back down on your ass cheek, reddening the skin.

You eagerly began to thrust your tongue into her entrance and flick it against her clit. You moved your hand from her hip and slowly pushed two fingers into her entrance, starting to fuck her with your fingers. As soon as you started, Dean slowly pulled his cock out and hardly thrusted back into you. The sound of his hips slapping against your ass filled the room as he fucked you hard and fast, his fingers digging hardly into your hips to keep you in place.

You moaned against Robin, the vibrations helped pushing her further to her release. You could tell she was close, you felt her walls clench around your fingers. With a twist of your wrist you changed the angle you fucked into her and crooked your fingers. Her pussy gripped your fingers tight, her thighs began to shake and caged your head between them when she came, screaming your name.

Dean leaned forward and buried his hand in your hair and pulled you up by it. Your back hit his chest and his other hand came around your body, grabbing your throat. He picked up his pace, fucking you even harder.

Robin moved and kneeled down in front of you. She pressed her mouth to yours and started to kiss you, her hands wandering over your body. She grabbed your breast and played with your nipple. With the other she rubbed against your clit, adding even more to your pleasure.

Dean nibbled on your neck. “Now”, he grunted. “Come. Come for me, baby.”

A few thrusts later your walls clenched around his cock, you came so hard you saw stars and your ears began to ring. Your screams were muffled by Robin’s mouth on yours.

Dean followed you soon after, the pulsing of his cock sending you straight into another orgasm. He now slowly fucked into you, riding your orgasms out.

You hadn’t moved much after, you were totally spent. You sank down to the mattress, your body aching in sweet pain. Dean got up to get something to clean you up, while Robin lay with you, kissing you and moving her fingertips over your back, side and arms.

When Dean came back from the bathroom he put the blanket over your bodies and lay next to you. He planted a kiss on your shoulder and chuckled when he saw your tired eyes. You turned to him and sighed happily.

You felt Robin inch closer to you. She pressed herself against your back, her nose brushed over the nape of your neck. A small sigh left her lips and her body relaxed with every breath she took. She slowly drifted to sleep.

Dean cradled your cheek in his hand, brushed his fingertips over your cheekbone and jaw. He bit on his lip and grinned at you.

“Had fun, sweetheart?”

You chuckled, pecked his lips and rested your forehead against his. “Oh yes, I had fun. A lot. Thank you, Dean. That was…”

“Yeah. It was.” He grinned. “Get some sleep, sweetheart. I love you.”

“I love you too, Dean.”

[luxekook]

kings of campus compilation

⇥ pairing: ot7 x reader

⇥ genre: college au with fluff, smut & angst

⇥ summary: a series in which the reader meets (and falls for) seven members of the Beta Tau Sigma (BTS) fraternity

⇥ word count: 31.k+

⇥ warnings: 18+, cursing, chaotic energy, poly relationship, switch!reader, dom!joon, switch!jin, switch!hobi, sub!yoongi, sub!jk, sub!tae, sub!jimin, PUNS, pick up lines, arguments, nerd tingz, smut [thigh kink, noona kink, marking, oral (m + f receiving), dom/sub themes, spanking, breast worship, etc. etc.]

⇥ banner: heathy uwu @shadowsremedy​

[this will be a reposting/working document for those of you that cannot access my KOC chapter links right now uwu] [hope this works] [you can also read on ao3]

PROLOGUE

Spring of Sophomore Year - 11:52pm

“If it gets any hotter in here, we’d need jackets to enter the fucking gates of Hades.”

My stellar observation goes by unappreciated, but I’m not shocked. The music thumps heavily through the house at a deafening decibel and the only methods of communication are screaming or sign language - I had done neither.

Earlier, when my roommate Luna told me about this particular party, I had hesitations for several reasons:

This party is being held at the Beta Tau Sigma (BTS) house - a house known for its wild parties, excessive drinking, and dangerously attractive brothers.

I am not a huge fan of the aforementioned features or the trouble that always seems to accompany them.

It’s Harry Potter Weekend and I am going to miss the fucking Goblet of Fire for this.

Long story short, Luna convinced me to go with her with promises of pizza and our own Harry Potter marathon tomorrow. Her promises in mind, I square my shoulders and motion for Luna to follow me to the slightly quieter kitchen on the other side of the living room.

As we cross the crowded room, Luna tugs on my wrist and tilts her head subtly towards the corner where four very large, very attractive guys are playing a rowdy game of beer pong, while three (equally attractive) others lounge against the wall watching. Taking a closer look, I notice that the two at the far end of the table seem to be winning. The one with light pink hair takes his shot and curses loudly when he misses. Annoyed, the other shoves him out of the way, lines up to shoot, and pauses. Our eyes meet.

A shiver runs down my spine as his dark gaze rests on me. His jaw is clenched and chiseled, his lips are set firmly but wickedly full. His black t-shirt stretches over wide, solid shoulders and I can almost make out the muscles that ripple beneath. His right arm is still poised to take his shot, and I can’t help but notice how his bicep strains the fabric of his sleeve and how his large, tanned hand completely dwarfs the pong ball.

I barely remember to breathe as I realize his gaze is making his own assessment of me. I can feel his dark eyes rake over me, and it makes my skin buzz. His eyes trail over my black crop top down to my ripped black jeans, and blatantly checks out my legs.

Suddenly, his pink-haired partner elbows him, shattering our little moment. Shakily taking a breath, I turn to Luna who has an eyebrow raised at me. She grabs my hand and practically drags me into the kitchen. I sip my drink and fight the urge to look back.

The minute we enter the mostly empty kitchen, Luna whips around to face me, “Were you just openly eye-fucking Kim Taehyung, (y/n)?” I choke on my beer.

“Who?” I croak, still coughing to clear my windpipe of what I’m certain is shitty Natty Light. Rolling her eyes, Luna shakes her head at me like a disappointed parent, “Kim Taehyung. You know, the pledge master for BTS? Was just with his frat brother Park Jimin?”

She pauses dramatically, seeming to be waiting for some kind of response. I stare at her blankly.

Scoffing, Luna continues, “They were the ones playing pong just now, dumbass. The blue-haired one is Taehyung. You know, the one you were mentally undressing-”

“Okay,” I cut her off, “I’m sorry to say that I haven’t paid much attention to the members of our ‘legendary’ fraternities.”

Pretending like I never interrupted, she resumes, “-with your eyes. Everyone knows who they are. You just live under a rock that you call the library…”

I close my eyes and pray for deliverance as Luna trails off.

“Can I get you another drink?” A deep voice definitely not belonging to Luna breaks the short silence. Opening my eyes, my vision focuses on the voice’s source – a cute BTS pledge. His eyes are focused entirely on Luna, who suddenly seems unnaturally shy. She sends me a searching look, and I nod in response. Smiling, she turns back to the boy, “Yeah, I’m Luna by the way, and this is (y/n).”

“Jaehyun,“ he answers, giving me a head tilt while placing a palm on Luna’s back. He slowly guides her from the kitchen towards where the keg was in the living room. Sending a glance over her shoulder, Luna meets my eyes and I wave my phone at her as a silent reminder to update me. She winks and disappears into the living room.

Sighing, I lift myself onto the kitchen counter to give my feet some reprieve from these heeled boots and reapply my blood red lipstick using my phone camera. Satisfied, I check the time.

12:01am. Not nearly late enough for Luna to want to leave - especially now…

Suddenly, a now-familiar buzz sizzles across my skin. Drawing my gaze up from my phone, two unopened cans of beer held by long, strong fingers meet my vision. I drag my eyes up past thick wrists and corded arms. Up goes my gaze past flexed biceps, across a broad chest, and finally my eyes meet his.

He looms over me, all broad and imposing.

"Hey,” his husky voice - just slightly deeper, raspier than Jaehyun’s - murmurs, “I’m Taehyung. I brought this for you.”

Taehyung’s intimidating; his stare is direct and unwavering. Heat rolls off him in waves, and if this party was hotter than hell, that must make him the devil.

Our fingers brush as I accept his slightly outstretched offering, and I swear I would feel the reoccurring zings for the next week. “Hey, thank you. I’m, uh…” I trail off, Taehyung’s dark eyes staring at me from this close make me seem to lose all power of speech. God, do eyes that color really exist? Apparently, they do – deep brown mixed with flecks of amber, hypnotizing.

I clear my throat and try to force my last two brain cells to work together, “I’m (y/n).”

He’s smirking slightly now, the gesture pulling forth the cutest flush of pink in his cheeks, “Nice to meet you, (y/n).” And I swear he says my name like he’s caressing it, tasting it for the first time.

Damn, he’s unholy. Where is my snarky, inner bad bitch when I need her?

“Did you win your game? Seems like you might have been a little… distracted,” I smirk, there she is. I crack open my beer and revel in the emitting hiss.

A flicker of heat bursts through those brown eyes as he leans closer still, enveloping me with his intoxicating cologne. He smells like autumn woods with a hint of fresh lemon; he smells like trouble.

Taehyung sets his beer down and places his arms on either side of me - caging me in. “Things were going just fine 'til this girl came strutting through the room in some tight fucking jeans,” his tongue flicks over his lower lip, “So, yeah, you could say I got a little distracted.”

“I do not strut,” I object, narrowing my eyes at him - daring him to contradict me.

He’s undeterred, “Yeah, you do, jagi.” His eyes are full of mirth and he’s clearly enjoying getting a reaction from me, “It’s hot.”

I bristle, unsure if I should accept that 'compliment’ at face value, “Does this work on most girls? You know, the whole cornering her while you give her lame compliments thing?”

He looks surprised for a second, but then his head tilts back and he lets out one of the most endearing laughs I’ve ever heard - all unrestrained and unabashed pleasure.

Still chuckling, he tilts his head, eyes darting all over my face - lingering on my lips, “Where did you come from, (y/n)?”

Within seconds we’re making out like unsupervised high school students, right in the middle of the damn kitchen. I let out an embarrassing moan when he bites my bottom lip then sucks on it. Expertly coaxing my lips apart, his tongue meets mine in a feverish tangle while his hands grip my waist - pulling me into him.

The way that Kim Taehyung kisses is unlike anything I’ve ever experienced. It’s hot and demandingly deliberate with a possessiveness that sends a ripple of electricity through me. I’m playing with fire, making out with him, but at this moment I can’t find it in me to give a single fuck.

Blazing lips suck and bite at the side of my neck and –

“(y/n)?”

The franticly questioning voice draws nearer as I open my eyes and tear myself away from Taehyung’s wicked mouth. Luna’s there, peering around Taehyung’s shoulder, and I can immediately tell that something is seriously wrong.

Shoving Taehyung away from me, I jump down from the counter and stumble - completely forgetting I was in three-inch heeled boots. Taehyung’s hands shoot out around my waist to stabilize me, “Whoa, easy there, (y/n).”

“Get your lecherous paws off her, Kim,” my eyes dart to Luna, shocked at her tone but proud of her vocabulary, “(y/n), we have to go.”

“What’s going on?” I’m at a loss, and I hate it, “Are you okay? Where’s Jaehyun? Do I need to chop his dick off?”

Taehyung lets out a choking sound beside me, but I pay him no mind - chicks before dicks, hoes before bros, besties before testes, etc. etc.

“What I’m planning is much worse,” Luna mutters with a strange glint in here eye as she pulls me away from Taehyung and levels him with an icy stare, “Listen, Kim, I know all about your little task for the pledges. Seriously, forcing them to get with as many girls as possible before they get their letters? Are you that much of a chauvinistic asshole?”

I whip around to face Taehyung, who seems to have become intensely interested in his beer, “Is this true?” He says nothing. I stalk up to him, shoving a finger in his chest, “Is. It. True.”

His beautiful, guilty eyes flicker up to meet mine, and my heart sinks.

“Fuck. You.” My words come out as a whisper but are still vicious enough to make Taehyung stagger back.

With that, Luna and I stalk out of the party - heads held high and arms linked.

Returning to our dorm, we make a pact to avoid all frat boys and christen it with pizza. She never tells me how she found out about the stupid pledge task; I’m smart enough to know that she must have had her reasons.

But I wasn’t smart enough to stop thinking about Kim Taehyung.

I played with fire.

I should have known I’d get burned.

Chapter One

Fall of Junior Year – 8:57am

I curse every single decision that has brought me to this very moment as I power-walk across campus, sweating under the already blistering sun. Campus in August could easily be compared to a swamp given the amount of unearthly humidity, and I’m pretty sure I currently qualified as the local swamp thing.

The only positive feature in my morning has been the table of free coffee and doughnuts staffed by Student Government. The first day of the fall semester always seems to be accompanied by frantically wide-eyed freshmen and celebratory freebies. However, air conditioning is the only thing I would be celebrating today as I finally reach Tyson Hall – the destination of my 9:00am class.

As I rush to my classroom with one minute to spare, I slump into a seat in the far corner – my preferred location for people-watching out of the large windows and for getting away with doing homework for other classes.

Familiar faces surround me, an unsurprising observation given that this is our mandatory research seminar as psychology majors. I notice my friend Jenni sitting in the opposite corner, eyes glued to her phone screen.

Opening my laptop, I shoot her a text to come sit with me. Her head whips up, black braids moving every which way as she immediately piles up her things and hustles over, “(y/n), I forgot you were in this seminar! I just switched over from quantitative research because I couldn’t take any more statistics – or Dr. Harding.”

Dr. Harding is the dean of the psychology department and has been teaching here for ages. Feared by most psychology students for his tough grading and intimidating persona, he’s actually a huge softie – something I discovered by going to his office hours and seeing all 85 pictures of his grandchildren hanging throughout the room.

“He’s not that bad, Jen.”

She scoffs, “You would say that because you got an A in statistics like some sort of wizard. Besides, Dr. Newman is so much nicer.”

Jenni has an excellent point. Dr. Newman is the main reason I chose this seminar. As one of the most respected researchers at our university, she’s known for her qualitative studies on gender across cultures. I consider Dr. Newman to be a real badass woman and I lowkey stan her.

I turn to reply, but Dr. Newman begins taking attendance and class begins.

Fifty minutes later, Jenni practically drags me out of the classroom, “I cannot believe she kept us the whole 50 minutes. Is she aware that it’s syllabus week? It’s practically law to just read over the syllabus and then dismiss class. This is outrageous– (y/n), are you even listening?”

“Hmm?” I totally had tuned her out, focusing on the number of students flooding the quad. I had missed this – the rush of students heading to class, the yells of people greeting each other from entirely too far away, the buzz of excitement over potential parties…

“Unbelievable. How did I forget you have this whole weird-ass feminist crush on her?” Jenni forges forth, “It doesn’t matter. What are you doing tonight? You’re going out with us, right? Luna and I want to go to Hannigan’s.”

Since the three of us had all turned 21 over the summer, we finally could legally go to the bars in town. Hannigan’s currently holds the top spot on the list of bars that most of the upperclassman frequent. It’s a popular Irish pub downtown known for its cheap beer and mixed drinks.

It’s also BTS’s unofficial hangout – a fact that makes me slightly uneasy. After learning who the higher-ups are in BTS, I have taken to avoiding them like the plague. It was a relatively easy thing to do since the spring semester tended to be less focused on rushing and recruiting for fraternities and sororities.

But now it’s rush season, and I’m pretty much fucked. There will be no avoiding seeing BTS’s president Kim Namjoon out recruiting with his vice president Min Yoongi and his social chair Jung Hoseok. There will also be no avoiding pledge master Taehyung leading around new BTS pledges like a mother duckling. And don’t even get me started on how Kim Seokjin, Park Jimin and Jeon Jungkook will be popping up everywhere to advertise the latest BTS bash.

Sighing, I figure that the chances of actually bumping into them at the bar will be slim, given that it will most likely be super crowded and I can easily blend in.

I turn to Jenni as we keep walking towards our next classes, “Yeah, I’ll go to Hannigan’s. Are you going to come over to get ready at our place?”

Luna and I had moved into a cute little off-campus apartment over the summer. As it turned out, it’s cheaper to live off-campus than on-campus if you look hard enough. We also had it pretty good location-wise being just a few short blocks from both campus and downtown.

“Yes!” Jenni replies, slowing to a stop out front of the science building, “I’ll be over around 8 with tequila. I’ll text you later. I’ve got to go to neuro-psych lab now,” she rolls her eyes, “Hopefully we won’t be kept the whole time.”

Waving, we part ways, and I shake my head.

Tequila never leads to anything good.

Hannigan’s – 10:54pm

Fate seems to be on my side for once in my life. As soon as Luna, Jenni and I walk into Hannigan’s, my eyes are drawn to the back table where the BTS usually sits. It’s empty.

It’s practically an unspoken rule that no one else can sit there, and even though the bar is packed with all other tables accounted for, that one remains vacant – and for good reason.

Greek life essentially has a cult following around here. The Greeks provide status for those who are into that whole exclusivity thing. They also provide the best parties because of the size of their houses and because the university will never complain about one of their best sources of revenue.

I didn’t to rush a sorority way back in freshman year because I couldn’t feasibly afford it. The dues were way out of my price range, considering I was already paying for my education on my own. Luna, on the other hand, is in Epsilon Xi Delta (EXID) and consistently makes me and Jenni tag along to different Greek parties with her.

“Come on, bitches! Let’s get some drinks,” Jenni drags me and Luna through the packed room towards the bar that is already encircled by a crowd of thirsty students.

Tonight’s plan is simple – stick together, have fun, scope out cute seniors. Having already taken some shots before we left (saving that coin), we’re definitely feeling ourselves, flaunting our outfits like we didn’t spend a good hour picking them out earlier.

I had settled on a black t-shirt dress with a checkered flannel tied around the waist and some black Doc Martens. Luna and Jenni had tried to convince me to wear heels with them, but I knew syllabus week was a marathon – not a sprint. My feet would thank me later, and theirs would be crying.

As the bartender slides us our beers, the opening beats of Cocky AF by our badass queen Megan Thee Stallion blast through the speakers dispersed throughout the bar. Turning immediately to each other, we clink our beers together, take a sip, and head to the makeshift dance floor.

We squeeze and push our way through the masses until we reach a spot towards the back where the crowd has thinned out a little more. Within seconds, we’re in motion, hips swaying in time to Megan saying ‘bitch, I look good and you know that’.

Shaking out my hair, I get in the zone and lose count of how many songs we dance to. Eventually, our beers empty and Luna turns to me, “Another?“ She accompanies her shouted question with an unnecessary charade of shot-gunning a beer in case I couldn’t hear her. I roll my eyes, laughing while I nod in response.

“Save our spot!” Jenni yells and disappears into the crowd of dancers with Luna towards the bar.

I continue dancing on my own. Swaying my hips, I decide to put my hair up to try to cool off a little in the sweltering bar. The music shifts into a new song, this one slower, more seductive, a favorite of mine – Lost in the Fire featuring The Weeknd.

As Abel’s angelic voice flows over me, a pair of hands slide over my hips from behind me. I start to pull away, but then I notice – the hands are tattooed. And for some reason, that hot little fact makes me relax into the large body behind me.

Those tattooed hands tug me back even more, bringing me flush against him as he falls into time with my movements. God, this guy can dance – a rarity these days.

His body is all hard muscle and heated skin. His mouth is hot against my neck, alternating between kissing, sucking, and biting. My skin buzzes. Fuck, I haven’t felt this way since–

Turning my head slightly, I can make out the vague outline him and it confirms my sinking suspicion… He’s a BTS boy.

"Hey, noona,” he murmurs in my ear, his lips brushing over it as he speaks.

Fuck my life, I think as I shiver involuntarily in response. Spinning to face one of Satan’s henchmen, I toss my ponytail over my shoulder and jut a hip out in both defiance and defense. But really nothing could have prepared me for the sight of Jeon fucking Jungkook, the golden boy of BTS.

He somehow looks like he’s gotten even bigger since the last I saw him playing pong against Taehyung at that party – information that I cannot even comprehend. His left arm is completely tattooed, along with a few smaller ones dotting his hands. I glare at them, blaming those hands for throwing me off.

“Like them?” Jungkook waves his fingers in front of my narrowed eyes, “I got them this summer.” Smirking lazily, Jungkook makes his own perusal of me – taking extra time along the way.

His jaw flexes as his eyes turn molten, “You’re killing me, noona. Tae didn’t mention…” He trails off, swallowing hard.

I follow his gaze. Oh fuck. I had forgotten I decided to forego a regular bra tonight because I wanted to show off my piercings. Just having a thin bralette under my dress, my pierced nipples are definitely noticeable under Jungkook’s heavy stare.

Refusing to give into him, I square my shoulders, “Yeah, I got them this summer, too. But, I don’t see how that’s either your or Taehyung’s business.”

At my words, Jungkook rips his eyes away from my tits to finally meet my own eyes again, “Oh, but it really is our business. Tae said we’d like you and I agree.”

His voice is low and rough, and I swear I can feel it washing over my body, making all of my synapses fire in response.

“We?” I choked out. In full panic mode, I spin and try to leave, but I barely make it a foot away before getting stopped by a now-familiar tattooed hand wrapped around my wrist.

Luckily, a crashing sound echoes from the back table where the other BTS boys must be, and Jungkook lets out a string of curses, “Fucking hell, listen I have to go make sure no one’s hurt, or Joon will kill me. Stay here, okay? I’m not done with you, (y/n).”

His hand rushes up to the nape of my neck, pulling me into him. Our lips fuse together in a brutally hot kiss, his tongue slipping against my bottom lip for a fraction of a second.

And then he’s gone – disappearing rapidly through the fray to manage whatever trouble his frat has gotten into.

I stand there, shaking fingers on my lips wondering what the actual fuck just happened.

“Hey, sorry we took so long! This bitch cut in front of us and I swear she ordered for the entire fucking population of North America—”

Luna smacks Jenni’s arm, cutting her off, “You okay, (y/n)?” Luna peers closer at me, “Holy shit, is that a hickey?  We were only gone for 10 minutes!”

My hand flies to my neck as both Jenni and Luna grab me, dragging me to the slightly quieter back alley of the bar. As they conduct the second Spanish Inquisition, I spill the details on what happened.

After a moment of silence following my explanation, they both start talking at once:

→ Jenni: “Hell yes, girl, go off! Jeon Jungkook is fine as fuck…” → Luna: “(y/f/n) (y/m/n) (y/l/n), have you lost your damn mind…”

→ Jenni: “…I’d hit that in a heartbeat. I’m so proud!” → Luna: “…Do you not remember last semester? Are you high? Oh my GOD, did he drug you?!”

“Stop!” I slap a hand over each of their mouths, “Jesus, Mary and Joseph, you guys are impossible. I am not ‘hitting’ anything, and, no, he did not fucking drug me.”

Sighing, I continue, “It was a lapse in judgement, okay? I remember last semester more than anyone, but he’s just so powerful and I don’t seem to have any common sense around BTS.”

I take my hands away from their mouths and immediately Jenni asks, “Wait, what happened last semester?”

Luna slings an arm around my shoulder, “Come on, let’s go get pizza and a six-pack from Ralph’s. We can go out another night this week.”

“Take-out from Ralph’s?” Jenni’s eyes widen comically, “This must be major tea. Let’s go.”

Instinctively, we clink our beers together for the second time that night and chug the remainder of our bottles in true broke bitch fashion (never leave paid-for beer behind).

With that, we trek back through the door and out of the bar. We finish our night filling in Jenni with our less than savory experience with the infamous BTS fraternity last semester.

But, as I lay in bed for the night, I can’t help but wonder if Jungkook had looked for me that night after I left… Or if he told Taehyung…

Chapter Two

Habitat for Humanity Worksite – 9:26am

When I signed up to volunteer Saturday morning of syllabus week, I should have known I would end up regretting it. I almost punted my alarm clock out of the apartment window this morning, but instead settled a slightly more civil action – punching the shit out of the ‘off’ button.

Don’t get me wrong: I love volunteering. It’s been part of my routine since sophomore year when I was recruited for the all-women’s service society on campus – the Alphites. As a society, us Alphites volunteer around campus and in our local community each week. There’s something about doing service together that really creates bonds, and the girls in the society have quickly become some of my closest friends.

We sign up to volunteer for a variety of different service projects each week, and Habitat is my current favorite project to sign up for. As a nonprofit organization, Habitat for Humanity helps families build and improve places to call home. Currently, our regional Habitat is working on building a house from the ground up for a local family in need.

Disclaimer: I am in no way, shape, or form a very ‘handy’ person. Luckily for me, there are always a couple volunteers with construction or engineering backgrounds who are willing to teach other volunteers with less experience – or none, like me.

Since beginning to volunteer at the site last year, I have learned how to use a power saw, how to fasten siding, and how to mix, pour and level cement. It’s definitely empowering to learn new skills and also to see how my handiwork contributes to someone’s future home. I also feel lowkey badass when I get to use the power drill for anything.

Pulling up to the worksite, I clutch my cherished 24oz. Wawa coffee. I finally feel somewhat human as I park my beat-up Jeep Wrangler and hop out to meet the other volunteers for our task assignments.

The site leader Eddie – a burly retiree with a background in construction management – greets me with a huge grin, “(y/n)-doll, we missed you this summer! I can’t believe you abandoned us during the hottest months of the year.”

I roll my eyes, smiling at his teasing. Eddie’s like a teddy bear disguised as a grizzly – all rough edges and a heart of gold. “Missed you, too, Eddie.”

“Look at our progress now,” he continues, “Pretty impressive, yeah?” Nodding, I greet some regular volunteers I recognize as Eddie leads me around the house. He proceeds to show me what they had done over the summer in my absence – and they had done a lot. The house now had its full foundation and wooden framing with most of the doors and windows installed.

As we walk back to the front of the house to the main area, I sip my coffee and turn to Eddie, “So, what can I work on today, fearless leader?”

Letting out a patented ‘Eddie belly-laugh’, he replies, “I know you worked on the siding at our last site so I’m gonna have you work on where we started the siding on the right side of the house.”

Sweet, I could work with that. “Aye, aye, captain,” I respond with a lazy salute of my coffee cup. Before I can turn to start towards the scaffolding to begin, Eddie stops me.

“Oh, one more thing. I’m gonna need you to orient our new volunteer and let him shadow you today. Kid’s from the same school as you, I think… Mandatory service. Anyway, he should be here any minute.”

Shit, I know what ‘mandatory service’ means. It’s the first form of disciplinary action that the college issues and is usually the only form of disciplinary action for our athletes or for Greek life – a fact I actively resent. During my time in the Alphites, I have had to deal with some of these ‘mandatory service’ characters and they’ve never been much fun to be around.

“Ah, that’s probably him now,” Eddie startles me out of my thoughts of dread and doom as a black gleaming Tesla practically purrs down the block, swinging into the spot next to my Wrangler. Scowling, I cross my arms as I survey the stark contrast between this person’s shiny-ass luxury car and my dirty-ass well-loved Jeep.

The Tesla door opens. A Timberland booted foot emerges followed by a thick leg encased in light jeans, a tanned well-muscled arm…

No. Nope, it couldn’t be— Please, not today, Satan.

He stands with his back to us now, stretching out his large body. In only a cutoff t-shirt, his rippling back muscles might be enough to send me into an early grave.

I sigh in bitter defeat of the inevitable. Seriously, the fucking universe must have it out for me because I can’t seem to shake this stupid fucking fraternity.

As if the boy feels my eyes on him, he turns. His eyes immediately clash with mine as he slams his car door, clicking the lock over his shoulder. Those eyes – golden brown beneath dark brows and a wave of bleached blonde hair. Their focus is absolute – hard – as he strolls towards us. It’s almost as if he knows the maddening effect that he has on me.

I think Eddie is speaking, but my senses are on lockdown, his words muted. My thighs tighten as my pulse picks up. Get a fucking grip, (y/n). I can’t let him know that just one look from him has me thirsty and oxygen-deprived. I can’t look away – that would be succumbing to weakness.

Instead, I hold his heated gaze as best I can as his confident gait brings him closer. God, he’s got to be at least 6 foot…

The goddamn president of BTS Kim Namjoon is getting closer and I can’t help running my eyes over him.

His thighs flex and shift beneath his jeans with every calculated step. His abs are apparent under his tight cutoff shirt emblazoned with his fraternity letters.

Namjoon stops in front of us, hands stuffed into his back pockets, biceps flexing. “Nice to finally meet you, Eddie,” Namjoon takes his eyes off me long enough to greet Eddie and shake his hand, but then they’re right back on me, “Hi, (y/n).”

He drags out my name in a such a sinful way that even old Eddie does a slight doubletake. Clearing his throat unnecessarily loudly, Eddie booms, “You two know each other?”

“No.”

“Yes.”

Our differing replies sound at the same time.

“Yes,” Namjoon repeats, lips turning up in an infuriating smile, “We have several mutual friends that she’s met a couple times now. Want me to jog your memory? I’d be more than happy to do so.”

Eddie takes one look at my face and hustles off, mumbling something about support beams. I guess my inner thoughts of ‘kill, maim, slaughter’ could easily be read from my facial expression.

Namjoon opens his mouth to speak again, but I’m faster, “Listen, Kim, I don’t know who you think you are, and, quite frankly, I don’t care. What I do care about is this house and these people working on it. Don’t fuck this up for me, okay? Let’s just get through today and then you can go back to ordering around your brothers and causing general mayhem.”

I’m feeling pretty proud of my little soliloquy until I realize he’s still smiling with those blasted dimples out in full display. No, his smile has grown even wider now as he simply answers, “The semester.”

My nose crinkles in confusion, “What?”

“The semester,” he repeats, “I’m assigned here every Saturday for the rest of the semester.”

I stare at him.

He smirks back.

I stare.

His smirk begins to fade, “Uh, did you hear me?”

I stare.

“Okay, you’re creeping me out now, (y/n),” Namjoon waves his giant paw of a hand in front of my face, “How many fingers?”

I break out of my trance of denial and hiss, “What did you do? Double homicide? Serial arson? Oh my god, you were the one who blew up the science lab!”

His hand covers my mouth – it’s rough and warm and entirely disarming.

“You have quite the imagination, jagi. I’ll keep that in mind,” Namjoon chuckles, “To answer your question, I did none of the above. Now, answer a couple questions of mine: what did you do to get here and – more importantly – why did you distract Jungkook from doing his fucking job on Monday?”

I glare in response, waiting for him to remove his hand from my mouth. He takes too long, and I lick his palm. It works. He removes his hand, but from the look on his face it seems like he liked my tongue on his skin entirely too much.

Thankfully, Eddie chooses the perfect moment to yell across the site, “What are you doing just standing there, (y/n)-doll? I don’t pay you to just loiter around all day!”

“You don’t pay me at all!” I yell back, already moving towards the trailer with all the supplies to get started. Namjoon follows.

“(y/n)-doll?” his eyebrows are raised as I hand him a pair of the biggest gloves I could find, “What’s up with that?”

Taking a pair of smaller gloves for myself, I turn to look for some hammers and nails as I respond, “I’ve been here a while. He’s like my honorary grandfather at this point.”

I spot the hammers and nails tucked away on the highest corner shelf and I huff. Namjoon follows my gaze, “Need a strong, intelligent, tall young man to grab those for you?”

He’s impossible, but for some reason it draws a small smile to my face, “Yes, that’d be great.”

The smile I receive in response is so bright I wonder if it could make flowers grow, “Okay, but only if answer my questions, (y/n).”

I shrug, trying not to notice how his cutoff shirt rises as he stretches to reach the upper shelf. I catch a sudden glimpse of his abs, and I praise every god out there that hot weather can be blamed for my sudden onset of sweat.

Clearing my throat, I laugh lightly, “Fine, first of all, I didn’t ‘distract’ Jeon. I just had a temporary lapse in judgement. Besides, he came to me all on his own.” His back muscles tense up at my words, but I continue, “And second of all, there’s no juicy story of how I got here. I just volunteer here every Saturday for the Alphites.”

The sound of a hammer hitting the floor startles me as he whirls around, “You’re an Alphite?”

Namjoon’s tone is one of disbelief and it’s a tone I do not appreciate, “Yes, why is that so hard to believe?” My arms cross defensively, “I’ve been a sister since my sophomore year…”

I trail off. He’s still gawking at me ridiculously. Narrowing my eyes, I stride across the trailer and grab his chin, closing his mouth for him, “Watch out, Kim, you’re gonna catch flies.”

Spinning on my heels, I sashay out of the trailer, nose held high in the air and satisfaction held even higher. He’ll catch up. After all, he’s basically supposed to be my bitch today.

I climb up the scaffolding next to the house’s right side and assess the siding work that has already been started. It looks pretty solid and level. I should have no issue with continuing without having to make any initial corrections.

The sound of a bucket of nails hitting the top platform I’m sitting on alerts me of Namjoon’s impending presence. Saving the bucket from teetering over the edge – a safety hazard for sure – I watch amusedly as Namjoon struggles stay upright and climb up to where I am on the scaffolding. Finally, he plops down next to me – entirely too close. I can feel his stare on my skin as I steadfastly ignore him.

“Hey, jagi,” he pokes my arm, “(y/n), listen, you just caught me off guard. I mean, you don’t seem like the type to be an Alphite – that’s all.”

Fury curls up inside me for the umpteenth time that morning, as I turn to face Namjoon with a sickly-sweet smile that has him flinching back, “Then do tell, Namjoon, what type I seem to be?”

I pick up the hammer closest to me and dip a hand into the nail bucket. The sooner this siding got done, the sooner I could haul ass out of here.

“I feel like that’s a trick question,” Namjoon sighs, rubbing a hand over his chin, “I didn’t mean anything bad by it, okay? I guess I just have always thought that your society was a bunch of mom-types—”

I cut him off with a swing of my hammer in the air, “What’s wrong with mom-types, you uncultured swine? And is serving your community really such a ‘mom’ thing to do? I’m sorry. I must have missed that memo. Here I was thinking that it was public service but go off I guess.”

He blinks, “Did you just call me an ‘uncultured swine’?”

I sniff in indignation, “Get with the times, Kim. I just roasted your ass. Now hand me that piece of siding and make yourself useful.”

“You’re so weird,” Namjoon mutters, sliding my request over to me.

“So what?” I shrug, “All the best people are weird. Now, do me a solid and explain to me why you and your ‘brothers’ keep suspiciously popping up everywhere I go.”

“Haven’t you figured it out yet?” he grins, “We’re interested.”

“What does that even mean? That you’re interested?” I wrack my brain, “As in all seven of you fuckers?”

“It means, jagi,” Namjoon pauses, leaning closer, “It means that we’re going to date the shit out of you.”

Chapter Three

“It means that we’re going to date the shit out of you.”

We’re going to date the shit out of you.

We’re. Going. To. Date. The. Shit. Out. Of. You.

Those words play on a constant loop in my head for the rest of the week. After Namjoon had dropped that bombshell on me, I’d kind of freaked the fuck out, faked an immediate illness, and ran at full speed.

When I had told Luna about it later that night, she had been just as shook as me. Surprisingly enough, she had also given her full support of whatever I decided to do but “would have her banana slicer on standby and would order six more if need be”.

It appears that she had drunk-ordered a banana slicer off Amazon when the last boy she talked to pissed her off. I had apparently drunk-approved the decision. Rad.

Jenni’s reaction had been even better. We’d been in the library on Monday and her screech of “he said what!?” had led to multiple events:

An abundance of shushes from every student within a 50-yard radius

Her continued rant: “Your own personal harem! Can you say goals? Maybe I should infiltrate EXO and collect my own…”

Us getting kicked out by our ancient librarian

For the rest of the week, I had Luna and Jenni both giving me shit about the BTS boys. It had helped that I hadn’t run into them at all on campus between classes. But I had known it wouldn’t be long before my luck would run out…

Quinn Library – 2:31pm

Typically, I don’t spend my Friday afternoons deep within the stacks of the library’s quiet floor. Yet, here I sit typing frantically due to my incapability to stop procrastinating. My fingers fly over the keys of my aging MacBook in hopes that whatever spur of productivity I had going on is captured in its fullest.

General education classes could burn in the pits of hell as far as I’m concerned. If I wanted to be a psychiatrist, why did I have to take – and pay for – an art elective that I would likely never utilize in the workforce? Plus, the only class within the category that fit my schedule ended up being “Writing About Dance”.

Yeah, I’m still a tad bitter, but in all honesty the class isn’t that bad so far. It mainly consists of watching different dance performances and learning how to write about them in different styles.

Today’s assignment is to write critical commentary on videos of the university’s dance team that the professor provided for us. Sighing, I finish my review of the second to last dance video provided by the professor, take a quick second to stretch, and then open the link to the last video on the assignment page.

“Park Jimin – Final Performance Solo, Spring 2019”

Slack-jawed, I fall into wonder as Jimin moves through his routine flawlessly. He dances like it’s easier than walking to him. His movements are somehow precise and fluid all at once. I barely realize a few tears have run down my cheeks until the video cuts off, signaling the end of Jimin’s performance.

Jesus, (y/n), get it together. I laugh lightly as I dig in my backpack for a tissue. How could I possibly capture the ethereal beauty that Jimin exuded into words? Am I even worthy of commenting on such exquisiteness?

Definitely fucking not. And before I can second guess myself, I type: “Park Jimin is art in its purest form. Watching him dance is like watching the sun rise over the ocean – raw beauty accompanied by the hopes brought with a new day. His performance left me wanting for nothing except an encore.”

Boom. Submit Assignment.

As my email pings with the confirmation that my assignment is turned in, my eyes widen in realization. Park Jimin of BTS is a dance god, and he – allegedly – wants to date me? That is just ridiculously unfathomable.

Namjoon must be off his rocker.

Closing my laptop, my phone suddenly vibrates with an incoming notification from snapchat…

President_RM has added you!

Before I can even comprehend the absurdity of Namjoon adding me, my phone bursts into a series of buzzes. Cursing, I switch my phone to silent and check my screen.

minsuga93 has added you!

jhopeworld_ has added you!

handsomeJIN has added you!

JKookie97 has added you!

vantae_BTS has added you!

95jiminie has added you!

Are they serious? How did they even get my SnapChat username?

vantae_BTS has added you to a chat!

Curiosity wins out over aggravation as I swipe to open the chat.

Heart pounding, I fight the urge to chuck my phone into the depths of the bookcases winding around the room. What did those idiots want with me?

(y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 9:45pm

“What do those idiots want with me?” the decibel my voice has risen to is shocking even to my ears.

Luna cringes, accordingly, “I can’t tell if that’s a rhetorical question…”

I steamroll onwards, “And don’t even get me started on how they could have even gotten my snapchat. It’s a complete invasion of privacy!”

“You could just ask them,” Jenni’s voice cuts through my rambling tirade.

I pause, “No, I couldn’t—”

…Or could I?

Turning on my heel, I rush into my room and head straight for my closet. Grabbing the nearest sweatshirt and pair of leggings, I tug them on and then grab my keys from my nightstand.

Whirling back into the living room, I storm past a dumbfounded Luna and Jenni, “Be right back.”

Opening the apartment door, Luna shouts, “Wait! Where are you going? You’re not even wearing shoes!”

Whoops. I glance at my feet and note that she is, in fact, correct.

Jenni bounds over to me holding my Doc Martens, “Here, babe. You’re going to the BTS house, aren’t you?”

I nod grimly and salute my two best friends as if I’m going into battle. “I won’t be long. I just have a small errand to run.”

“Well, you’re not going alone,” Luna declares, pulling on her sneakers.

Jenni snorts and shoves her feet into her beat-up Converse, “No way am I missing out on this action.”

As we head out the door, I link arms with Luna and Jenni, “Have I mentioned I love you both recently?”

“Right back at you, bitch,” Luna laughs.

Greek Row – 10:17pm

Ten minutes later, we reach Greek Row. Fraternity and sorority houses dot the street on both sides. Personally, I think of this street as home to the chaotic rich, and I tend to avoid it at all costs – except tonight.

The line to get into BTS is so long it wraps around the block. Students dressed in the latest fashions converse as they wait, huddling together in their groups. I glance down at my outfit of a worn university hoodie and leggings.

“Well, shit. We’re underdressed, huh,” Jenni deadpans, causing all three of us to burst into laughter, “Do you think they put you on the list, (y/n)?”

Pondering that thought, I shrug, “Maybe,” and begin marching past the line of waiting students towards the front door of BTS, “But I sure as fuck am not waiting in that line.”

“Hey, there’s a line here!”

“Yo, bitches! What are you doing?”

“What the fuck?”

Paying the hecklers no mind, I saunter right up to the BTS pledges guarding the door, “Hi, I need to talk to Kim Namjoon.”

The pledge on the right rakes his gaze over me incredulously and then makes the same assessment of Luna and Jenni, “You know this is a party, right?”

I don’t deem that comment worthy of a response and instead cross my arms over my chest. He shrinks under the collective glare of me, Luna and Jenni.

The pledge on the left awkwardly clears his throat, “Names, please?”

My answer barely escapes my lips before the pledges visibly straighten, looking at me with new eyes, “You’re (y/n)? Why didn’t you just say so?”

And before I can answer, the front door swings open for us.

People are everywhere. A haze of smoke looms in the air, and rap music blares from the speakers. The bass is turned up so loud that the beat seems to take over the rhythm of my pulse. That cannot be healthy.

Turning to my friends, I do my best to communicate, shouting, “I’m going to find them! Are you going to be here?”

Luna and Jenni exchange a look and nod. Jenni shouts back, “We’re going to get some drinks. Might as well capitalize on free booze! Text us when you’re ready to go.”

And with that, we part ways.

Maneuvering around the sea of gyrating bodies in the main living room area, I scan around for any signs of my seven menaces.

“Do my eyes deceive me? Or is that my future wife?” The deep voice booms from behind me.

I sigh, recognizing the voice, and turn around.

Kim Taehyung is striding towards me with his arms outstretched, smiling like the damned fool he is and looking like he just stepped off the runway for Gucci. “Come to daddy.”

An idea forms. I smile sweetly and walk to meet Taehyung halfway. His boxy grin widens and just as he thinks I’m going to let him wrap his arms around me, I grab him by the ear.

“Ouch!” He cries, “Devil-woman!”

Ignoring him, I drag him behind me towards the stairs.

“If you wanted to get me alone, you could have just asked—OW!”

My hold on his ear tightens as we arrive on the second-floor landing, “Where are your brothers?”

“I don’t know, n-noona!” Somehow the honorific coming from Tae sounds divine, but I file that thought away for another time.

Removing my hold, I corner him against the wall of the hallway, “Okay, Kim, here’s what is going to happen. You’re going to point me in the direction of your room, go find your six idiot brothers, and then report back here so I can finally understand what the fuck is going on. Got it?”

My chest heaves as my directions conclude and I realize how close together we are. Taehyung stares at me with an indecipherable expression before breaking into a slow smile, “Noona is bossy.”

“Noona is going to shove her foot up your ass if you don’t get moving,” I growl.

“Kinky,” he laughs, backing away from me and my brewing anger, “Last door on the left is my room. I’ll be back with the six idiots.”

As he thumps back down the steps, I close my eyes and count to ten, trying to steel my nerves and rein in my anger. When I open them, my eyes are met with the amused gaze of Min Yoongi.

Slapping a hand to my heart, I wait for my pulse to settle from being scared out of my wits, “Motherfuck—how did you even move that silently?”

“It’s a skill,” Yoongi drawls, nodding towards to end of the hall, “So, group meeting in Tae’s room?”

Shooting him the best side-eye I can muster, I stalk past him, steadfastly ignoring the chuckles and light footfalls that follow behind me.

Throwing open the door which Taehyung indicated was to his room, I pause, taking in the horde of photos and art taped to the four walls. The light blue wallpaper barely peeks through the absolute massive amount of artwork.

“It’s overwhelming at first, isn’t it?” An angelic voice shyly breaks through my reverie, “Tae likes to collect pictures and things he finds beautiful.”

“Ah, so that’s why we’re friends.” The joke is followed by a laugh that can only be compared to the sound of a windshield wiper squeakily moving back and forth.

I shift my eyes from Taehyung’s walls and onto the two newcomers – Park Jimin and Kim Seokjin.

Meeting Seokjin’s gaze first, I cannot help but agree that he is a very, very beautiful man. With pushed back dark hair, mischievous brown eyes and impossibly broad shoulders, Seokjin can easily be mistaken for an idol. And, oh fuck, I’m still staring.

Shooting my eyes back up to his, I crinkle my nose at his shit-eating grin. Before he can even comment, I turn and lock eyes with Jimin.

“Your dancing is gorgeous,” I blurt out and immediately want to crawl under a rock and live out the rest of my life as Patrick Star.

Yoongi and Seokjin are cackling as Jimin’s face lights up at my embarrassing compliment, “You really think so?”

“There’s no shutting him up now,” Yoongi is in tears, “Watch out, (y/n). Jimin loves his fans.”

“Shut up, Yoongi-hyung!”

Jimin looks ready to swing, but luckily Taehyung chooses the right moment to return, “What have we missed? Why is Jiminie about to fight Yoongi? I’ll put $10 on hyung.”

Gasping in betrayal, Jimin sits on the edge of Tae’s bed and pouts.

The rest of the boys file in behind Taehyung as he flops down onto his bed and reclines like he doesn’t have a care in the world.

“Hi, (y/n). Good to see you again. I’m glad you’re here,” Namjoon greets me with a slight bow, a crooked smile and wicked eyes.

He’s followed closely by Jung Hoseok, the only BTS boy I hadn’t met thus far, “(y/n)! It’s so nice to meet you in person! Wow, you look so pretty tonight!”

“Noona always looks pretty,” Jungkook cuts in, throwing an arm around Hoseok’s shoulder, “She’s bae.”

A collective groan arises from the rest of the boys. “Sit your ass down, JK,” Yoongi grumbles, “(y/n)’s going to break up with us before we even start dating.”

“Dating—!” I break off that train of thought. Other matters need to be attended to first, “No, I didn’t come here tonight to say ‘hi’ or to be your ‘bae’. I came here to get answers.”

I take my time making eye contact with each boy.

Taehyung is still spread out on his bed and Jimin has now joined him. Seokjin, Hoseok and Jungkook are sprawled out on the floor at the foot of the bed, while Namjoon and Yoongi slouch against the opposite wall of the bedroom facing me.

“Alright,” Namjoon lifts his chin, meeting my stare head on, “What do you want to know?”

Chapter Four

Taehyung’s Room, BTS House – 10:49pm

“Alright. What do you want to know?”

Namjoon’s question fills the room. The boys all stare at me with anticipation, leaning forward with furrowed brows.

I ponder my course of action for all of two seconds before launching into my well-practiced rant, “I want to know what sort of sick prank you think you’re playing, because I am not falling for it. I mean – all of you wanting to date one person? Date me? Seems fake, but okay.”

Some of the boys move to interrupt me, but I thrust up a palm, “No, please let me finish. I know I don’t really have the right to make judgements about you guys, but I have seen some misogynistic behavior from your frat. So, I feel like it’s not that far-fetched for me to think that you’re probably playing me.”

“Messy gymnast behavior? What’s that?” Jungkook whispers to Hoseok who just shrugs, looking equally as baffled.

“Misogynistic, Kook, not messy gymnast,” Namjoon pinches his nose in frustration, “It means prejudiced against women.”

Seokjin and Jimin descend into fits of laughter. Hoseok still looks mildly perplexed, and Yoongi takes a large sip of soju from a bottle he procured from god knows where within the last few minutes.

Covering his face, Jungkook dives behind Jin in hopes of further hiding his embarrassment.

“I think I know what she’s talking about.”

The room quiets at Taehyung’s interjection. He reluctantly sits up from his relaxed position on his bed and explains, “When we met at our party last semester, she found out about our old pledge tradition.”

“Oh, damn,” Jimin sighs, “So that’s why you motioned to remove it from the chapter’s history at the last meeting.”

“Yeah,” Tae looks me in the eyes, “We voted removed it, (y/n) … A little too late though, it seems.”

Jungkook peeks his head out from behind Jin’s shoulder, “We’re sorry, noona.”

Trying not to internally melt in response at the youngest’s display of classic puppy-dog eyes, I slump against the wall and slide into a sitting position on the floor. “Look, I’m not going to say that ‘it’s okay’ because it’s not. But I do appreciate that you removed it.”

The boys hang their heads, looking properly chastised.

“That’s fair,” Namjoon finally says quietly, “We know as a frat we fucked up. We’re not perfect. We make a lot of mistakes. But we’re trying to get back to being respectable and move on from here.”

“We’re trying to get back your respect,” Yoongi rubs the back of his neck, looking at me with wide eyes and more attentiveness than I’ve ever seen from him.

“But that’s the other thing,” I look away, pulling at a random thread fraying off of the sleeve of my sweatshirt, “Why does it matter so much that I respect you? Why are you all so invested in me all of a sudden? In all honesty, I haven’t said more than two words in conversation to half of you.”

“Yeah, that doesn’t really matter,” Namjoon shrugs, shifting to lean casually against the wall.

My eyes narrow, “How can it not matter?”

“Because we date as a group, (y/n)-noona,” Jimin smiles down at me from his perch on Taehyung’s bed, all squishy cheeks and crinkled eyes, “Tae thought we’d all like you, and then Jungkookie and Joon-hyung agreed and—”

Hoseok excitedly chimes in, arms swinging wildly, “And finding someone who we all like hasn’t happened in so long, and I’m so happy!”

“Yah, Hobi!” Jin reaches over Jungkook to shove the bouncing boy, “We’re supposed to be playing it cool. We have to woo her.” He winks and blows me a kiss.

Instinctively, I swat it away and then giggle at Seokjin’s indignant gasp.

“I take it back! She’s mean!” Launching into a passionate rant complete with head shaking and wild eyes, Jin continues, “Consider that kiss null and void. I have never been so insulted in my entire life, you know!”

Tears stream down my cheeks as I collapse from laughing alongside the rest of the boys. Namjoon’s dimples are out in full force as he drawls, “Hyung, that’s what you said yesterday when I beat you in Overwatch.”

Seokjin splutters over the now-renewed laughter of his younger brothers, “I thought I told you to never speak of that again!”

Trailing off in mumbles of how he needs new friends and how disrespected he is as an elder, Jin resorts to pouting in the corner.

“You’ll have to excuse Seokjin-hyung, (y/n),” Taehyung smirks at me with raised eyebrows, “He’s skated by solely on his looks up until now.”

Seokjin’s pouting intensifies.

“He is handsome,” I instinctively respond, fully focused on the beauty of Jin’s pouty lips. And when those lips break into a huge grin, I cringe at my lapse in judgement for the thousandth time that night.

“My faith in humanity has been restored!” Jin ambles back to his original spot next to Jungkook and thrusts a paper heart that he apparently had been carrying on his person for quite some time in my direction.

“Hyung,” Hoseok eyes Seokjin with a concerned frown, “Where did you even get that from?”

“That’s one secret I’ll never tell.” Jin barely finishes that sentence before a flurry of pillows, water bottles, and other miscellaneous items are thrown at him from all angles.

“I thought we agreed no more quoting Gossip Girl, Jin-hyung!” Jimin cries as he continues to hit Jin with a pillow from Tae’s bed.

Miraculously still even able to speak under the assault from the other boys, Jin replies with complete sincerity, “XOXO.”

Chaos reigns.

Watching all seven of them in - presumably - their most natural state, I sigh in amusement, “Y’all are too much.”

Somehow the boys hear me, because they all turn to face me once more with various expressions of playfulness and mirth. Jin still lies under the pile of them laughing slightly as they slowly shift off of him.

“Nah, I think we might be just enough for you, noona,” Jungkook pipes up as he plops down on the edge of Taehyung’s bed.

“Yeah? And how do you know that?” A sudden thought occurs to me, “Wait, why do you all even date one person anyway? Don’t you realize like half the campus is in love with each of you?”

“You’re included in that half, right?” Taehyung grins and then shrinks under my withering glare, “I mean, it’s a long story?”

“Oh, hold on,” I check my wrist, which noticeably has no watch, “Mhm, that’s right. It’s story time.”

Jimin snorts and then burrows under the covers in mortification.

“Cute,” Hoseok sighs, staring at me, “I want to keep you.”

And there’s something about having Jung Hoseok’s full attention and adoration that brings me to peak devastation. I pull my hood up over my head and burrow into my sweatshirt.

“Aw!” Various yells rebound around the room. I flip them all off.

“Hobi,” Yoongi teases, “I think she likes you.”

I peek out of the safety of my sweatshirt to eviscerate him with my eyes, but Yoongi just raises one brow coolly and calls me out, “Well, am I wrong, jagi?”

All eyes are on me, and the room is suddenly so quiet that all I can hear is the muffled party downstairs and the beating of my heart.

“… I want my lawyer,” I finally declare, re-emerging from the depths of my sweatshirt and crossing my arms.

“Oh, come on, noona!” Jimin shuffles across the room and kneels in front of me, causing me to descend into a panic, “You like Hoseok-hyung, right? Well, what about me? Do you like me?”

Jimin peers down at me, pink hair tussled and eyes shining. How could I ever say no to that beautiful face? That angelic human?

Must.

Deflect.

“I’ll answer your question if you answer mine. Why do you all date the same person when each of you could have anyone you want?”

Jimin deflates and sits back on his heels, frowning at my non-answer.

“But we do already date everyone we want,” Hoseok cuts in, giggling, “Well, almost.”

They’re already dating people? My mind wracks through all my knowledge of the seven boys sitting before me, but no evidence of them dating anyone pops up. “Wait, I’m confused. Who are you all dating then?”

I can’t help but feel like I’m on the outside of an inside joke as the boys all exchange looks that are all too smug for my liking.

“Seems like we did a good job, boys,” Namjoon chuckles, “People on this campus are pretty oblivious.”

“Nah,” Yoongi shakes his head, “They just choose not to see it. They want us all to be fully available.”

The lightbulb finally flickers on in my mind.

“Oh my sweet baby Jesus,” I whisper, “You’re all dating each other, aren’t you?”

Various nods answer that question. Jin, of course, being Jin, wipes an imaginary tear from his eye as he dramatically laments, “And she’s smart, too? How did we get so lucky, boys?”

“Yoongi,” I say calmly, “Please pass me that soju before I commit murder in this very room.”

Without a word, Yoongi hands me the bottle before settling down in the space next to me against the wall.

Suddenly hyperaware of my positioning, I realize I’m sitting in between Jimin and Yoongi. Jungkook, Taehyung and Hobi now sit together on Tae’s bed, while Jin remains on the floor surrounded by various pillows and debris.

Namjoon is still leaning against the opposite wall, looking way too intimidating and perfect that I’m forced to look away.

That is, until he starts to speak. “(y/n), the seven of us have always been close. We grew up together; and, somehow, we just work as a unit. We work together. It may seem odd or untraditional. Maybe it is. But, it’s who we are. And it’s how we love.”

Namjoon continues, “We don’t want to lose what we have together, this dynamic we’ve spent so long building. But, we’ve been feeling like something has been missing from our relationship lately. We’ve been looking for someone to help complete us.”

“And you think that person is me?” I suck in a jagged breath, “You really want to share me? Do you know how crazy that sounds?”

“There are crazier things,” Yoongi shrugs, taking back the bottle of soju from my grasp, “Like how Namjoon has an IQ of 148 but can’t seem to live one day without breaking something.”

Namjoon, looking affronted, opens and closes his mouth, but ultimately settles on just smiling bashfully. My heart almost explodes at such a display of cuteness.

“It’s really not that crazy, (y/n),” Taehyung interrupts my internal fawning, “You seem like a girl who’s intimidated by no one and nothing. We really, really like that. And we figured since you kissed me and Jungkook that you might be interested.”

Embarrassment washes over me. I steal back the soju from Yoongi, who just smirks knowingly.

“Besides, polyamory is actually more common than you think,” Hobi smiles in that pretty heart-shaped way of his.

He has a valid point. Who am I to be the judge of what love looks like? Who am I to criticize these boys who clearly love each other and just want one more person to love? Who am I to deny myself the opportunity to be loved by seven people?

“Can I think about it?” I ask, still fighting the inevitable for whatever reason, “I’m not saying ‘no’. I just need a bit of time to think it over.”

“Take all the time you need, baby,” Namjoon murmurs, looking like I just handed him the keys to the entire world.

“No,” Jimin groans, burrowing his head in the crook of my shoulder, “Please, please, please don’t take all the time you need, (y/n)-noona! I can’t wait that long!”

I reach up to stroke my fingers through his pink hair in an attempt to soothe the poor angel.

“Do we have permission to continue to woo you during this ‘thinking’ period?” Jin inquires, casting a look of jealousy at Jimin who is now nestled even further into me.

“Continue?” I ask, “When did you start?”

“Yah!” Seokjin exclaims, “Why does she keep roasting me?”

“I think it’s hot,” Jungkook grins at me with stars in his eyes.

“That’s because you’re a masochist, Kook,” Taehyung cackles from his perch on the bed.

“Ah, hyung!” Jungkook jumps on Taehyung in an effort to silence him, “She doesn’t need to know that yet!”

“I mean, it is pretty obvious,” I pause dramatically, dropping the pitch of my voice, “Baby boy.”

Jungkook yelps and takes off out of the room.

“Shit, was that too much?” I ask, staring at the door thrown open in Jungkook’s wake.

“No,” Tae replies, still laughing, “I think he just needs a second to calm down. I’ll go see where he went.”

Taehyung gets up from the bed and shuffles out the door in search of Jungkook. The open door allows for more sounds from the party to seep into the room.

Namjoon sighs, “I should probably check on what’s happening down there, shouldn’t I?”

“Good luck, man,” Yoongi tears the soju back out of my hand and lifts it up in cheers to Namjoon. Chuckling, Namjoon ambles over to where Yoongi, Jimin and I are crowded together and grabs the soju.

After taking a long sip, he crouches down in front of me and grasps the hand that remains unoccupied by Jimin. Bringing it to his lips, Namjoon places the lightest kiss on my knuckles. “I’m so happy you showed up tonight, baby. I can only hope that my future holds more of you in any way you choose to give me.”

Pressing his lips to my palm this time, Namjoon smiles in that completely devastating way of his and then saunters out of the room. Still gaping, I realize I never even got to say a word to him in response.

“You are so whipped for him already, jagi,” Yoongi says lowly, lips brushing my ear.

I blink. My senses are on overload. Jimin is still curled into my side, with my hand stroking his hair and his lips accidentally grazing the skin of my collarbone every so often. Now, Yoongi is closer than ever. I can feel his breath against my neck and his stare focused on my lips. Meanwhile, Hobi and Jin are slowly but surely shuffling closer to where the three of us are bunched together.

“So what if I am?” I finally answer, “Aren’t you all whipped for him, too?”

“Oh, you have no idea,” Jimin mumbles into my shoulder.

My mind explodes.

“She’s not ready for that yet, Jiminie,” Jin giggles, “I’m pretty sure she’s still half convinced I worship Satan in the basement.”

“Well, I wasn’t before, but now I am,” I jokingly eye Seokjin up and down with an amused smile.

He grins back at me. I melt. And he knows it.

“Can I kiss you?” Jin asks, the slightest smirk curving his lips, a look of hunger burning in his gaze, like he could just eat me up, “Please?”

I swallow and his eyes latch onto the movement of my throat.

Before I can reconsider, I remove myself from my sitting position against the wall, much to Jimin and Yoongi’s dismay, and straddle Jin’s lap, immediately capturing his lips with my own.

The effect is instantaneous. Various groans echo around me as Jin smiles against my mouth. His hands find their way under my sweatshirt and squeeze my hips, dragging my body even closer against his.

The way Jin kisses is life-ruining in its unhurried, yet passionate deliberateness. He kisses me like he’s claiming me, and the possessiveness of his actions send a ripple of excitement through my body. Releasing my mouth, he works his way down the length of my exposed neck, and I gasp in response.

Suddenly, I feel another pair of hands twine around my body from behind as Hobi pleads into my ear, “Can I kiss you, too, (y/n)?”

I nod wordlessly, wondering what I did in my past life to deserve such affection in this one.

“No fair,” I vaguely hear Jimin pouting, “I want to kiss noona.”

“We’ll have our turn, Jiminie,” Yoongi’s voice causes a shudder of anticipation to race down my spine.

“Oh, she likes that idea,” Jin laughs, obviously having felt the tremor that shot though me in response to Yoongi’s suggestion, “Come get a taste.”

“Only if that’s what she really wants,” Yoongi says, meeting my eyes, “Don’t feel pressured to do anything you don’t feel comfortable with, kitten.”

“Kitten?” I growl, eyes narrowed sharply in his direction.

“Yep,” Yoongi’s answering smirk is slow and antagonizing, “All cute and cuddly with a hint of claws.”

“I’ll show you claws,” I say darkly, getting up, “Stand up.”

Yoongi’s eyebrows raise in surprise, “Why?”

“I won’t ask again,” I move closer to him and Jimin.

Yoongi pulls himself to his feet, acting like it was the most physical activity he’d ever done.

When he’s finally done with the dramatics, I move closer until he’s backed right up against the wall, “Min Yoongi, I’m going to shut you up now.”

His breath stutters as I slowly move my mouth closer to his. “Please do—” I cut him off.

Kissing Yoongi is just as intoxicating as kissing Jin, but in a different way. Yoongi tastes like soju and spearmint. His body melts under my touch, completely fine with letting me lead. An idea springs to mind and I slide my hand into his hair and tug lightly. He jolts with a moan.

Bingo. I smirk before kissing him deeper. My other hand winds around him to scratch my nails down his back. This time, I’m awarded with a small whine.

The fact that I’m wrecking this boy is simultaneously wrecking me. That impact doubles when I feel a small hand begin to wind its way up my calf towards my thigh. Tearing my mouth away from Yoongi, I open my eyes to see Jimin smiling up at me, “Can you kiss me like that, too, (y/n)-noona?”

“Why couldn’t you wait your turn, Jiminie,” Yoongi sulks adorably, sensing that my resolve against any request from Jimin was nonexistent.

“Well, aren’t you supposed to be showing me the perks of dating multiple people?” I joke, “Jin and Hobi just shared. Can’t you two?”

Jimin springs up off the floor faster than anyone I’ve ever seen, “Yes! We can share!”

“Good,” I reply, turning in Yoongi’s arms so that my back is pressed against him. He hisses in a breath. “Come here, Jiminie,” I open my arms to the eager boy who all but leaps into them.

“You’re so beautiful, noona,” Jimin sighs, pupils dilated, tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip.

“So are you, baby,” I sigh, bringing a hand up to brush his cheek fondly, “So are you.”

I kiss Jimin gently, treasuring the feel of his plump lips against my own. I trace the tip of my tongue over his bottom lip and his mouth opens in a silent gasp. I use the chance to slip my tongue inside to twine with his.

Through my thoroughly fucked-out haze, I feel Yoongi’s hands settle onto my hips, grinding me slowly against his crotch. I moan into Jimin as Yoongi’s mouth sucks on the side of my neck, surely for the sole reason of marking me.

“Well, shit, JK,” Taehyung’s voice shatters the bubble of pleasure I had been residing within in the middle of four beautiful men. My eyes flutter open to take in the sight of Taehyung holding a box of pizza and a case of beer, with Jungkook right behind him. “Looks like the party started without us.”

Chapter Five

Taehyung’s Room, BTS House - 11:57pm

“Well, shit, JK. Looks like the party started without us.”

An hour ago, I would have shoved Jimin off of me and shimmied out of Yoongi’s hold. But, now? I definitely am in too deep to back down from Taehyung.

“Hmm,” I make a show of pushing my hips slightly against Yoongi’s as I turn to face Taehyung and Jungkook more fully, “Yes, it did. And you know why? Because you weren’t invited.”

Yoongi chuckles into my neck as my words detonate and land on Taehyung, who gapes in disbelief. “Don’t piss her off, Tae,“ I feel Yoongi’s grin against my neck before he places a quick kiss behind my ear.

“Yeah, Tae,” I taunt, “Don’t piss me off.”

“We leave for ten minutes. Ten! And she’s already got you like this?” Taehyung stomps over to his bed and sits in a huff, "Can I at least get a kiss, too?”

"Oh, I don’t think so,” I purr, “You see, only good boys get kisses.” Turning to Jungkook, I smile wickedly when I’m met with the cutest wide-eyed stare complete with bottom lip sucked behind his two front teeth.

“Jungkookie,” I shake Jimin and Yoongi off me and slowly turn to face the youngest, “Have you been a good boy?”

He nods frantically and gulps when my hand slips up his black t-shirt. “I’m so happy to hear that.”

“D-do I get a kiss, noona?” He asks in the tiniest voice imaginable.

“Oh, this is ridiculous!” Kim Taehyung rages from his four-poster bed, “Jungkook was just thirsting over you in the hallway!”

“Shut the fuck up, Kim,” Jungkook growls, muscles bunching under my touch. I bite back a grin over how the boy’s duality really jumps out when he’s provoked.

“Hmm, is that so, Kookie?” My hand glides into his hair at the nape of his neck to pull his gaze back to mine, “Tell me what you said, and I might still let you have a kiss.”

“What?” Taehyung cries.

“At this rate, she’s not going to touch Taehyungie for 84 years.” I hear Hoseok say, snickering. Seokjin’s squeaky laughter and Jimin’s high-pitched giggles ensue. I’m also almost certain I hear Yoongi let out a low chuckle.

“Tell me,” I order Jungkook, who immediately caves like a house of cards during an earthquake.

“I j-just said that you were cute-”

"Bullshit!”

Jungkook shoots a livid glare over my shoulder at the blue-haired boy, “And, I said that I wanted to p-play with your nipple piercings… That I bet they make you look even prettier, noona. I’m sorry.”

“Oh, baby,” I say, stroking his reddened cheeks, “You know what? I think I just might let you.”

“Really?” Jungkook looks like his birthday had arrived early.

“Really!?” Taehyung sounds like his birthday had been cancelled indefinitely.

“Really,” I confirm, whipping off my hoodie. The various curses and groans reach my ears as I toss the hoodie right at Taehyung’s slack-jawed face.

“Fuck, baby,” Seokjin hisses a breath through his teeth, "You weren’t wearing a bra this whole time?”

“Huh?” I glance down only to be greeted by my bare skin, “Oh, shit.”

“You came here. To this house. Without a bra?” A commanding voice sounds from the doorway, “Oh, babygirl, that’s a dangerous move.”

I face Namjoon, with my hands on my hips, nipples shamelessly pointed straight at him, “Dangerous? For me or for you?”

He cracks a slow smile, “Both.” God, he looks to die for tonight - black cargo-pants, tight black t-shirt, black boots. My eyes latch onto the silver chain clasped around his neck and wonder if he’d let me pull him closer with it.

An impatient hand tugs on mine. “N-noona, will you still let me touch you?” Jungkook diverts my attention from the depths of Namjoon’s dark eyes.

“Of course, Kookie,” I link my fingers through his and turn to address the problematic king on the bed, “Taehyung, move over.”

A flicker of hope sparks in Tae’s eyes as he immediately shifts to make room. I make my way over to the bed, dragging Jungkook with me.

“Jungkook, sit with your back against the headboard,” I turn to Taehyung, “You, no touching.”

“But-!”

“You’re lucky I’m even letting you stay,” I shoot him a glance, inwardly cursing at how tempting he looks sprawled out and gazing hungrily at me. Why did he have to be so insufferable?

Shifting to look at the boy practically bouncing on the bed with anticipation, I smile, “Can I sit on your lap, Jungkook?”

"Fuck yes,” he breathes out, tongue darting to wet his lower lip.

A completely diabolical and sadistic idea pops into my brain. I slowly walk to the foot of the bed. The room quiets as I lean forward and climb on the bed. On all fours, I slowly crawl towards Jungkook, holding eye-contact.

He swallows hard, eyes darting every so often to my chest. Finally, I settle onto his lap and smile victoriously at the thick bulge I feel there.

“So unfair,“ Jungkook sighs, tilting his head back with his eyes squeezed shut, "You make me so hard, (y/n)-noona.”

“Yeah, I noticed,” the corners of my mouth quirk into a small smile, “Now, do you want to play with me? Or should I ask someone else?”

Jungkook’s mouth latches onto my left nipple and sucks. His hand moves up my back and then eases around my body to cup my other breast in his hold. I jolt as he pinches my nipple without warning, a surge of pleasure swells from deep within me.

“Mmm, Jungkook,” I hum and grind my hips down onto his, craving more friction. His tongue swirls around my piercing, and my breath catches.

“Fuck,” I hear one of the boys choke out.

My eyes shoot open in search of the source and widen once I find it. Namjoon’s head is thrown back as Jimin kisses and sucks on his neck. Namjoon’s eyes remain heatedly on me as he murmurs, “Such a good boy.” Jimin and I both shiver as Namjoon’s words drip like honey off his tongue.

“Now, Jiminie,” Namjoon latches a hand through Jimin’s pink hair and tugs him away from his neck. The younger boy pouts. Namjoon ignores him, continuing, “Why don’t we show (y/n) how Kook likes to be kissed?”

At the mention of his name, Jungkook ceases his worshipping and whines, “Hyung, that’s not fair!”

“Not fair?” Taehyung’s indignant cry is immediate, “You just had (y/n)’s nipple in your mouth,  and you think this is unfair?” I look over at the irate boy, who looks thoroughly wrecked despite not having even been touched. His light blue hair is a mess, red bandana long since removed. One ring-adorned hand is pressed solidly over the bulge in his jeans. The other is thrashing wildly in the air as he articulates his point.

“Taehyung,” Namjoon growls, “Enough.”

Taehyung wisely shuts up.

A timid knock breaks the tense silence. “Hey, Pres?” A hesitant voice calls through the solid wood, “We have a situation downstairs.”

“God-fucking-damnit,” Namjoon curses and turns to me, “(y/n), baby, I have to go deal with this.”

I shrug and reach for my discarded sweatshirt next to Taehyung, “I should get going anyway. My friends are probably waiting for me.”

“But Noona!” Jungkook’s grip tightens on my hips as I tug on my top, “When will we get to see you again?”

“Jungkook, honey, this campus is only so big. Besides, you all have my SnapChat.” I cock my head, “How did you get that by the way?”

“Well, would you look at the time!” Jin lurches to his feet, “I need to go get ready for bed.”

“Kim Seokjin, I swear to god,“ I shimmy off of a pouting Jungkook, "If you step one toe out that door, I will burn your plushie collection.”

“Yah,” he exclaims, “How do you know that I even have plushies?”

I shoot him a deadpan expression and point to one of the many pictures of Seokjin on Tae’s walls. This particular Polaroid displays a sleeping Jin amongst a plethora of plushies that all seem to be the same alpaca of some sort.

“Taehyungie, you little shit!” Jin sprints to the photo and tears it from the wall. Shoving the picture in the culprit’s face, Jin rants, "When did you take this? Why did you take this?”

“Last week,” Tae answers and shrugs, looking thoroughly unapologetic, “I thought you looked cute.”

Jin huffs, “Well, that’s a given.” He turns to me, “Please leave my babies out of this.”

“Don’t worry, big boy,” I grin up at his handsome face, “I’ll just think of something else… something much, much worse.”

He purses his full lips in a mock-pout. I melt. “Aw, you’re so cute.” I reach up and squish his cheeks together.

“Don’t fall for it, (y/n)!” Hoseok yells, spurring yet another argument amongst the boys.

“Honestly,” I shake my head in bewilderment, “How do y’all even successfully date?”

“I ask myself that every damn day,” Min Yoongi smiles up at me from the floor.

Before I can respond, another knock sounds at the door. “Come on, baby,” Namjoon reaches a hand out towards me, “I’ll walk you down.”

I accept his hand and stare as it completely envelops my own. Namjoon sees my attention and gives my hand a quick squeeze.

“Alright,” I call over my shoulder to the rest of the group, “I’ll see y’all around, I guess?”

I’m faced with six grown-ass babies with varying degrees of puppy-dog eyes.

“Remember to think about what we said, noona!” Jimin begs, “Consider going out with us, okay?”

“I’m not likely going to forget that seven dudes asked me to date them,” I smile wickedly, “That only happens to me occasionally.”

With that, I walk out the door with Namjoon and revel in the chaos I left behind me.

“Occasionally?” Hoseok cries.

“I’m going to do some recon. These rivals must be eliminated.” Yoongi seethes.

“Noona wouldn’t pick another group over us, right?” Jungkook pauses, “Oh my god, she would.”

Namjoon slams the door behind us and laughs, “You’re such an instigator.”

“You right,” I nod.

Namjoon and I trail down the hallway after the jittery pledge who had interrupted us. Descending the staircase, I survey the crowd below and fail to notice anything that would qualify as a ‘situation’.

Namjoon seems to agree. “Eric, if you dragged me down here for no reason, getting an infraction will be the least of your worries…”

Eric the pledge gulps, “Pres, I swear, they’re outside.” His gaze shifts to me for a split second before returning to Namjoon, “They said they aren’t leaving until they speak to one of you. Alone.”

I huff, “I can take a hint, Eric. This is obviously ‘frat business’ or whatever.” Namjoon hides a smile behind his hand at my use of air quotes, and I do not appreciate him finding my annoyance humorous. I shoot him a murderous stare before locating Luna and Jenni from across the room.

“Bye, Joon,” I salute him and turn to head towards my friends. I barely make it one step before his hand catches my wrist.

His mouth brushes my ear as he says softly, “I’ll see you tomorrow, baby.” He gives my hand a squeeze and then disappears into the crowd with Eric.

Goddamnit. I had forgotten about volunteering. These boys are slowly but surely infiltrating my life, and I’m not at all sure on how I feel about it. My feet drag across the room until I reach my friends.

“Ready to go?” Luna questions, linking her arm through mine.

“Ready to be interrogated?” Jenni smiles evilly, assessing the mess that I am.

“Yes and no,” I groan, pulling them both outside. Starting our trek home, I field questions from both my friends. Somewhere far behind us, a girl shrieks something about being lettered, and I thank the stars that someone else has drama besides me…

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 8:45am

The infuriating sound of my phone vibrating with a number of incoming texts jolts me awake. Who the fuck dares to wake me up before my alarm? I grab my phone from its resting position on my nearby nightstand and almost fall out of my bed in the process.

“I’ll kill him,” I mutter darkly as I read the name displayed across my screen. It radiates an offensive mix of terrible grammar and narcissism.  

Worldwide Handsome 3 New Messages

“This better be fucking good.” My fingers angrily swipe at the notification, opening the messages. I knew exactly who these messages were from. When did that bastard even get to my phone and add his contact information? How did he bypass my password? What kind of sorcery?

Worldwide Handsome 8:45am: “You up, beautiful?” 8:45am: “We’re picking you up in 20!!” 8:46am: “Wear something cute!!!! ;)”

(Y/N) 8:46am: “…Did you say WE???” 8:46am: Also, when and how the fuckity fuck did you get into my phone?” 8:47am: “ACTUALLY, NO – HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET MY ADDRESS?”

Worldwide Handsome 8:47am: “A magician never reveals his secrets.”

(Y/N) 8:48am: “You are NOT a magician, you dweeb.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:48am: “Abracadabra, bish.”

(Y/N) 8:49am: “I can’t stand you.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:50am: “15 minutes!!!”

(Y/N) 8:50am: “15 minutes until I strangle you with my bare hands!!!”

Worldwide Handsome 8:53am: “Strangle? Sounds kinky… I’m into it.” 8:55am: “I’m bringing you coffee. What kind do you want?”

(Y/N) 8:55am: “Did I say strangle? I meant *hug you tightly and shower you with praise*!!!” 8:56am: “The largest size possible, please! Black.” 8:56am: “I’ll pay you back.”

Worldwide Handsome 8:56am: “That’s more like it!!” 8:56am: “And don’t even think about it… Papa Seokjin provides all.” 8:57am: “See you in 10.”

Egad! I spring out of bed and get dressed at the speed of light, grabbing the nearest t-shirt and pair of jeans. Shoving my feet into my trusty work-boots, I stumble into the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth.

‘Man, I look rough today’ is the first thought that pops into my brain as I look in the mirror; but I quickly correct that bad thought with: ‘Bitch, you look fine. Stop hating.’

Ever since I learned about cognitive restructuring in my Behavioral Psychology class, I have been attempting to practice it in my own life. The process of challenging my negative thoughts has been so fucking hard, but it’s definitely helped my self-esteem and stress.

Throwing my hair into a messy bun, I hear my phone buzz. Shit, that must be Seokjin. Who even knew why that fucker had decided to come along to volunteering with Namjoon and me. I wasn’t going to turn down an extra set of hands though… For volunteering purposes, of course.

Six subsequent buzzes demand my attention.

Worldwide Handsome 9:08am: “We’re here.” 9:09am: “Get your sweet ass out here.” 9:09am: “You better not have fallen back asleep…” 9:09am: “Don’t make me come in there!” 9:10am: “If you aren’t down here in 30 seconds, I’m drinking your coffee.” 9:10am: “(Y/N).” 9:10am: “THAT’S IT. SAY GOODBYE TO YOUR COFFEE.”

That last text has my ass in high gear as I book it down the steps and out the front door. Barely remembering to lock it behind me, I come to an abrupt halt as I come face to face with an all-too-put-together-for-9am Seokjin.

He leans against Namjoon’s infuriatingly gorgeous black Tesla looking like he’s about to shoot a cover for Men’s Health – Construction Edition. My eyes narrow in on the large coffee cup in his hand and narrow further when he slowly brings it up to his full lips.

“I wouldn’t do that,” I warn.

He sips it.

“You’ve just declared war,” I announce and stride over to him. Attempting to pull the coffee out of his palm and failing, I decide to take drastic measures.

Slowly rising to my toes, I act as if I’m going to kiss his cheek; but at the last second, I turn and bite his earlobe.

“What the fuck!” Seokjin yells way too loudly for the peaceful early morning. Victoriously, I grab my coffee, back away from him, and take a giant sip.

Yes, that sweet, sweet caffeine…

Seokjin rubs his ear and laughs slightly, “Babe, you’re really fucking scary before coffee.”

I nod in affirmation.

“Come on,” he gestures to his car and opens the passenger door for me, “Namjoon will have my ass on a platter if I take too much of your attention, and I know you’ll be heartbroken by the loss of such perfection.”

“You’re insufferable,” I reply, fighting a smile and losing.

“I know,” he grins and leans over the open car-door between us to kiss me. “Morning,” he murmurs in greeting against my lips.

I smile and kiss him again in reply. And then I remember my coffee.

Seokjin pouts at the loss of my lips as I take a cherished sip of the best part of my morning.

As I slide into the front seat, I hear him muttering about how he never should have bought that coffee. Grinning to myself, I buckle my seatbelt and look around the Tesla. Namjoon smiles at me from the driver’s seat, and I automatically swoon under the power of his dimples.

“Buckled?” he asks, as he adjusts the mirrors and flicks on the Bluetooth radio. The distinct sound of Kendrick Lamar fills the air. I nod and watch as he puts the car in drive, his muscles flexing.

His right hand extends across the console to rest on my left thigh and gives it a quick squeeze. I’m thoroughly distracted as I fixate on the hand that has now taken up residence on my leg.

“Hi, noona!” A chorus of two cries from the backseat. My body jolts.

“Ah! Stop, I could’ve dropped my coffee!” I steady my drink before turning to investigate the backseat that I had mistakenly (READ: tragically) thought would be empty. Taehyung and Jimin grin back at me from the seats beside Jin.

“Well, why didn’t you just bring everyone,” I drawl, raising an eyebrow at Namjoon, who just sighs in defeat.

“I mean… I kind of did,” he aims a glare through the rearview mirror, “I’m taking these losers, and Jungkook, Hobi and Yoongi are meeting us there. They refused to miss spending ‘quality time’ with you.”

“I’m going to kill someone,” I mutter under my breath, “Probably Taehyung.”

“At least wait until we exit the vehicle, please,” Namjoon chuckles, “I just got new seats.”

Habitat Worksite – 9:25am

When we finally arrive at the worksite, we step out of the car and head over to where Eddie is currently handing out tasks to different volunteers. I smile at a few familiar faces I see as we draw closer.

“(Y/n)-doll!” Eddie booms and walks over to greet us, “Came here with this one, did ya? And who are these boys?” He gestures towards my harem.

“Yes, sir,” Namjoon grins, quite unbothered by Eddie’s papa bear act, “A couple that carpools together stays together. Go green!”

I shake my head at his idiocy as Eddie splutters to come up with a response. “Don’t listen to him, Eddie. He’s full of shit. We are all just friends. Now, what can we help with today?”

“Yes,” Eddie clears his throat, shooting Namjoon dark look, “(y/n), I need you out front to help me orient a group of volunteers scheduled for one of those work retreat days…”

Fuck. The last group that I helped orient was a nightmare. They were supposedly here for a day of service and team-building, but all they did was fuck around and fuck up the siding. The men in the group refused to listen to my instructions on how to properly do things.

According to their mouthy ringleader, the fact that I had a pair of tits and a vagina made me incapable of knowing the tiniest bit of information about construction, whereas their dicks apparently came with an encyclopedia of knowledge on the subject.

I had almost decked him in the face, but I settled for placing a nice call to his place of employment later that day with an unsavory report on his behavior.

Eddie notices my glowering face and quickly looks away, “Namjoon, I need you to help out Matt and Paul inside to mix and pour some cement. The rest of you can follow me.”

The boys all give varying answers of agreement.

“Grab some gloves and glasses, you two. (Y/n), meet me back out front. Namjoon, Matt and Paul are already inside. They’ll show you the ropes.”

With that, Eddie beelines away from us before I can protest my assigned role. Seokjin, Jimin and Taehyung trail sadly behind him, shooting jealous glances over their shoulders at Namjoon.

Namjoon ignores them and eyes my homicidal expression. He cautiously asks, “What’s wrong?”

“The goddamn patriarchy is what’s wrong, Kim,” I grit out through my clenched teeth and stalk towards the supply trailer.

“Well, I can’t argue with that,” he trails after me, “My mom says that toxic masculinity always ruins the party.”

“God, I love her,” My mood elevates instantly, “Please marry me so I can be her daughter-in-law.”

He laughs, looking through the bin of gloves for a pair large enough for him while handing me a smaller pair. “Where’s my ring?”

“You already have like seven rings. Pull an Ariana and give some away,” I hand him a pair of protective glasses, keeping one for myself. “Anyway, please don’t forget that you’re my ride and leave without me.”

“Forget? Babe, you’ve taken up permanent residence in my mind since Tae pointed you out last semester.”

“Oh, stop,” I dismiss him, waving the pair of gloves in his direction.

He suddenly steps into me. The my small of my back hits the edge of the makeshift work desk latched to the trailer wall. “You know, I’ve noticed you really don’t take some of our compliments seriously…” He looms over me, lips pressed to my throat, “I guess I’m gonna have to change that.”

Namjoon scoops me off the floor by my waist and balances my ass on the edge of the desk. My arms circle his shoulders on instinct and his grip tightens on my hips. When he glances down at me, he lets out a rough breath which sounds like I’m torturing him.

He kisses me, his tongue playing with mine, twining around it, enticing mine to follow. Gravity tries to drag me down off the desk and our mouths separate. Namjoon hoists me up higher with a firm hand on the back of my thigh.

His mouth slams back over mine, and I swear the way he kisses can be felt all the way down to my bones. His wide palm curves around my waist, pulling me further into him. “Damn,“ he pants, resting his forehead on mine.

BANG. A knock sounds from outside the trailer, “You better not be up to no good in there, you two!” Eddie’s rumbling voice jolts us apart and my head snaps against the wall of the trailer.

A series of obscenities pours from my mouth as I grasp the back of my head. “You good?” Namjoon asks as he lifts me off the desk and back onto the floor.

“I’ll live… barely,” I lament.

He just shakes his head in amusement, “So dramatic, babe. Come on, let’s go do some service.”

Chapter Six

Habitat Worksite – 11:25am

The rest of the morning goes by pretty smoothly much to my surprise. The group that I help Eddie orient is from a pub in the neighboring town. They’re so much nicer than the last scarring group I had to deal with, and they’re actually listening to my directions.

I’m pretty sure I have tears in my eyes as I supervise them cutting plywood like professionals – but that could just be the sawdust.

When I become confident that no one is going to injure themselves with the power saw, I recruit some other volunteers to help me transfer the cut wood inside.

As we walk into the house, I almost drop the plywood onto my foot. Jungkook is shirtless, mixing cement together. When had he even arrived? I stare unabashedly at him – The height. The build. The broad shoulders. The veined forearms. The ridged stomach. The tattoos…

Tay, the middle-aged mother of two helping me, follows my line of vision, “Oh my… please tell me you’re hitting that, darling.”

“Tay!” I hiss, my eyes darting around to see if anyone heard her. Sure enough, Jungkook is looking at us and smirking like he was just crowned king of the fucking universe. “I am not hitting anything, thank you very much.”

She makes a derisive noise, “I might be old, but I’m not blind. He’s looking at you like you’re the best thing since sliced bread.”

Jungkook hands off his mixing duties to Matt and saunters over to us, “Hey, noona. You look nice today. Do you need any help?”

“Not hitting that, my ass,” Tay mutters and shoots me a triumphant look as she walks back outside.

I roll my eyes at her antics and turn to Jungkook, “Hi, Kookie. What happened to your shirt?”

Jungkook blushes, “I may have taken it off, and then it may have fallen into the cement.”

My eyes wander around the room until they fall on a sad lump of fabric and semi-dried cement in the corner. My lips twitch.

“Noona-a,” Jungkook whines, “Don’t laugh!”

My body doubles over, shaking with laughter. Tears stream down my face as I try in vain to catch my breath.

“Is she okay?” I vaguely hear Hobi ask before I feel his hand run soothing circles on my back, “(y/n), are you crying?”

I straighten, wiping my tears, “H-he… cemen-nt… sh-shirt…” My cackles resume.

“She’s lost it, hasn’t she?” Yoongi enters the house with eyebrows raised, “It was only a matter of time. Jungkook has that effect on people.”

“Hyung!” Jungkook punches Yoongi in the arm.

“Am I wrong, Hobi?” Yoongi turns to the other boy, who’s hand is still firmly on my back.

Hoseok shoots Yoongi a dirty look, “Don’t drag me into this. The last time I tried to argue with the two of you I almost got a concussion.”

Jungkook smirks, looking way too pleased to receive such an accusation, “I seem to recall you liking it, Hobi-hyung. What was it you were screaming?”

Yoongi snickers as he leans into Jungkook, effectively teaming up on poor Hobi, “I believe the phrase was ‘harder, oh my god, harder!’” He and Jungkook collapse onto each other in fits of laughter as Hoseok turns an amusing shade of magenta.

I turn to face Hobi. “Is that how you like it?” I murmur, tilting my head to stare up at him, “You like it hard? Rough?”

Hobi swallows as his pupils dilate. His hand on my lower back suddenly clenches, crumpling my shirt within his fist. “Yes,” his voice comes out deeper than I had ever heard it.

Vaguely, I notice the other two boys have stopped laughing. Good. No one would tease my sweet Hobi in front of me and get away with it.

My decision solidifies. “Well,” I say, “Then that’s how I’ll give it to you.”

“No one will be giving anything to anyone until we finish this project,” Namjoon’s voice booms, breaking up your little moment with Hoseok.

The four of you swing to face him, blinking owlishly.

Namjoon’s eyes are shut as he pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration, “Jeon Jungkook, for the love of god, where is your shirt?”

An hour later, I found myself stuck in the backseat of Jungkook’s black Range Rover. After Hobi, Yoongi, and Jungkook had loudly voiced their opinion in front of the entire worksite that it was their turn to drive me, I had quickly jumped into the car to avoid further humiliation.

Now, I sat wedged in between Hobi and Yoongi who both refused to sit in the front next to Jungkook and also forbade me from doing so. I only agreed because I was not one to miss an opportunity to be pressed up between two hot guys. Sue me.

Glancing down at my thighs, I marvel at the way both of the boys have placed possessive hands on them. “This is so lame,” Jungkook complains for the hundredth time as he glances at the three of us in the rearview mirror. “I want to touch noona, too!”

We ignore him.

Yoongi’s slim fingers dig in slightly into the softness of my inner thigh, “(y/n),” his hushed words ghost over my neck, “Come home with us?”

“Please,” Hobi echoes from my other side. His hand is more brazen in its placement. His pinky just a fraction away from the apex of my thighs.

Perhaps I could close my legs like the proper lady my grandma wanted me to be… but fuck that. I would woman-spread however I damn well please. “Hmm,” I pretend to think about it, “No.”

“But why?” Hobi pouts, making puppy-dog eyes in my direction, “You said you were going to give it to me.”

I shrug, noncommittally, “I never said when.”

Jungkook sighs from the driver’s seat, “Ah, I love it when noona is evil.”

“We fucking know, Jungkook,” Yoongi groans, “You only bring it up a thousand times a day.”

“Hey!” Jungkook whirls around in his seat, “Stop exposing me, hyung!”

“Eyes on the damn road, JK!” Hobi grips the 'oh shit’ bar as the car begins to veer into the bike lane. Jungkook whips back around and quickly rights the car. Meanwhile, Yoongi smirks like the little shit starter he is.

“Looks like I’m not the only evil one here,” I roll my eyes, “You’re a menace, Min Yoongi.”

“Yes, I am,” the boy puffs up his chest and grins that gummy smile that he knows makes me melt, “But I’m your menace.”

“Ah, gross!”

“Ew!”

Jungkook and Hobi yell as I try not to smile at Yoongi’s rare display of cuteness and fail miserably.

“Stop trying to butter me up so that I’ll come home with you, Yoongs,” I smile and thread my fingers through his.

“Why?” He leans into me, “Is it working?”

“Not at all,” I breathe, eyes darting to his lips as his tongue slips out to wet them.

“Liar,” Yoongi moves in closer. My eyelids lower in anticipation.

Jungkook slams on the breaks and jolts the three of us forward, “We’re here!” Grumbling, I pull my seatbelt away from its death grip on my body.

“Well played, Jungkook, well played,” Yoongi comments from beside me.

“Tell that to my fucking neck,” Hobi moans as he massages the front of his neck where his seatbelt must have dug in.

“Aw,” I take pity on the poor boy and offer half-jokingly, “Want me to kiss it better?”

“YES!” Hobi’s hand flies off his neck at the speed of light and thrusts his neck out in my direction.

Jesus, Mary and Joseph, he is adorable.

I place the lightest of kisses against the growing pink mark on his skin and revel in the shudder his body emits.

“Bye, Hobi,” I place one last kiss on him and slide out of the car, using the door that Yoongi vacated from.

“Bye, angel!” Hobi cries out after me, waving furiously. So damn adorable.

Once I exit the car fully, I am faced with a pouting Jungkook and an annoyed-looking Yoongi.

“What now?” I eye them warily.

Yoongi gives Jungkook a dark look, and the younger boy backs off slightly. Turning back to me, Yoongi steps forward. “Bye, (y/n),” he says lowly, brushing a fallen strand of hair behind my ear. A light dusting of pink floods his cheeks at his own soft actions. I bite the inside of my cheek to contain my innate reaction to shower him with affection.

That time would come later, I’m sure.

“Bye, Yoongi,” I press my mouth his cheek, “Keep your menacing ways to a minimum while I’m not around, would you?”

“No promises,” Yoongi drawls, before hopping back into the car.

And just like that I’m left with one tall bashful boy.

“Oh, Jungkook…” I walk towards where he is propped up against the front of his car. His lean body slouches against the hood as his left leg props itself up on front tire. He still has yet to put another shirt on.

“I’m sorry, noona,” he speaks to the pavement in the tiniest voice, “I got jealous that I wasn’t getting to be that close to you.”

I lift his chin up with my finger, “Baby, you were the only one who had my nipples in your mouth last night, and you’re jealous of them?”

He swallows hard before grinning, “Well, when you put it like that…”

“Yeah, that’s what I thought,” I give into the urge to trace the muscles of his stomach. They bunch up under my touch and I smile at his responsiveness. “You know,” I continue, “You’re going to have to get over this jealousy thing if I do decide to date you all.”

“I know, noona,” the pout returns, and this time it’s paired with a devastating pair of imploring doe eyes. “I just like you. A lot.”

"Well,” I smile, “It’s a good thing that I also happen to like you. A lot.”

“Really?” Jungkook’s neck snaps up at an alarming rate, “You do?”

“Yes, you giant idiot,” I grip the back of his neck, “Now, kiss me goodbye.”

He kisses me. His teeth pull at my bottom lip in a faint bite, and goosebumps spread across my body. I bite him harder in retaliation, but it only seems to urge him closer against me, body hard, warming me everywhere we connect. His fingertips drag down my skin until they reach my waist. His hands slide up under my shirt, and he rests his palms against my skin, fingers splayed down over my hips.

His hold is undeniably possessive. And that would not do.

I lean up and kiss him harder, digging my nails into his back as I tug him against me, feeling every inch of his body respond to my touch. A groan rumbles deep from within his chest.

“Do you think they’re going to come up for air soon?” An amused voice cuts through our make-out session.

Jungkook rips his mouth from mine, “Fuck off, Hobi.”

I open my eyes and blink a couple times before focusing on the smirking faces of Hobi and Yoongi. Their heads are sticking out of the open back window of the Range Rover as they cackle in amusement.

“Hobi,” I say sweetly, “Do you need another mark on your neck today?” My hand flexes tauntingly in his direction.

Hoseok’s eyes widen, “N-no! Bye again, (y/n)!” He retreats back into the car as Yoongi continues to chuckle before rolling up the window once more.

“You can mark my neck, (y/n)-noona.”  Jungkook’s voice jolts me from my second thoughts on not going home with them.

This boy really is shameless, I think to myself as I shake my head.

“Maybe next time, Kook,” I grin at him, “It’ll give you something to look forward to.”

“For as long as there are next times with you, noona, I will look forward to them.”

My heart swells. “You’re such a sweetheart, baby boy.” The nickname has its desired effect as Jungkook’s cheeks blush and his smile widens.

“I’m baby,” he nods.

“Yes, you dork, you are,” I place a swift peck to his cheek and head into my apartment before I get any more tempted to jump back in his car and initiate a foursome.

God, what were these boys doing to me?

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 4:15pm

A few hours later, I am deep in an argument with Luna over who the best Queer Eye guy is when my phone buzzes.

[Unsaved Number] 2 New Messages

Luna notices my confusion. “Who is it?” she asks, leaning over to look at my screen.

“No fucking clue,” I reply, swiping open the messages.

[Unsaved Number] 4:15pm: “Hey, babe! It’s me! Namjoon!” 4:15pm: “Want to meet at Hannigan’s tonight? Just the two of us!?”

“What the everliving fuck?” My eyebrows rise at the completely obvious way that someone was poorly attempting to impersonate Namjoon.

“That’s how Namjoon texts?” Luna sits back, “What a letdown.”

“I don’t think this is even Namjoon,” I mutter and save the contact before swiping over to SnapChat. “Let’s see if I have this person’s Snap.”

“Oh, your mind!” Luna exclaims, running to go grab a bag of pretzels from our tiny kitchen adjacent to our also tiny living room, “That is some top sleuthing right there.”

“Why thank you, my good sir,” I nod at her playfully before focusing back on my screen. Opening the 'Add Friends’ tab, my eyes immediately hone in on the imposter.

“Oh, that little shit,” I cry, chucking my phone onto the other end of the couch.

“What? Who is it?” Pretzel crumbs spew out of Luna’s mouth as she ambles over to where I had just thrown my phone. She picks it up, turns it over, and lets out a long whistle. “Oh, fuck. What are you going to do?”

Luna hands my phone back to me, and I reopen the messages to respond.

Me 4:21pm: “Hi, Namjoon. I’ll meet you there.” 4:21pm: “9pm.”

It’S mE! nAmJoOn! 4:22pm: “Yay! It’s a date!” 4:22pm: “See you at 9!!!”

“Well,” I lock my phone and set it down on the coffee table, “It looks I’ll finally get the chance to teach Kim Taehyung a lesson.”

Luna springs up from the couch, “I’m calling Jenni. Let’s do this.”

Hannigan’s - 9:09pm

I’m nervous with anticipation.

Why?

Oh, that’s right – motherfucking Kim Taehyung thought he could pull one over me by impersonating Namjoon, and, so far, he’s nowhere to be found.

I grasp my beer tightly as I slouch lower on my barstool. Since arriving about twenty minutes ago, I had set up camp in the corner of the bar. Luna and Jenni had immediately ditched me upon arrival, claiming that they were meeting friends.

I would have believed them if I hadn’t noticed that they just relocated to a table within vision of me and were scouring the room for any signs of Taehyung. I pull out my phone and once again debate texting him.

Fuck it. I’m just about to construct a text when my phone pings with messages from the group chat:

Bee Gang 9:10pm, Luna: “HE’S HERE” 9:10pm, Jenni: “HE LOOKS SOOOO GOOD KSKSKS” 9:11pm, Luna: “HOLY SHIT I THINK HE JUST SAW YOU” 9:11pm, Jenni: “TAEHYUNG IS LOOKING AT YOU LIKE YOU’RE THE HOTTEST THING HE’S EVER SEEN. HE’S GONNA FUCK YOUR SHIT UP I’D BET GOOD MONEY!!!” 9:11pm, Luna: “NAH DUDE *SHE* IS GONNA FUCK UP *HIS* SHIT” 9:12pm, Jenni: “OMG U RIGHT” 9:12pm, (y/n): “1) YOU BOTH SUCK AT HIDING, 2) NO ONE IS FUCKING ANYONE UP, 3) MAYBE THE SECOND THING IS A LIE”

I lock my phone and place it face down on the bar.

Looking up to see where Taehyung is, I immediately lock eyes on him. He’s slowly making his way towards me with people constantly pausing him to chat. Taehyung’s all smiles, but I can tell he is a bit annoyed. That strikes me as odd – I thought he loved the attention?

The boy emerges free from the crowd, and I finally get to take him in.

Damn, he does look so good. His tight white t-shirt emphasizes his toned stomach while his overlying black leather jacket makes his shoulders look a mile wide. My gaze drops lower and take in his black pants with a black belt cinching the waist. I have to fight the urge to grab it and use it to pull him into me.

He’s almost to me when he turns his gaze to the bartender and flicks up two fingers. And just like that two beers and an annoying but hot-as-sin man appear in front of me.

“You don’t look surprised to see me,” he says as his greeting, sliding me one of the new beers. He shoots a look at the group of boys occupying the stools next to me and they immediately make themselves scarce.

I arch an eyebrow, “You do realize I had all of your SnapChats to double check the number with, right?”

“God-fucking-damn,” Taehyung plops down in the barstool next to mine, “No wonder it was so easy to convince Joon to let me do this.” He shakes his head and glances up at me beneath his blue fringe, “You still came? Even though you knew it was me?”

I roll my eyes at his cute actions, “Yes, I figured you had something important to say if you went through all that to get me here.”

He blinks, clearly still caught off guard that I wasn’t surprised to see him. “I do,” His voice cracks and he flushes deliciously, “I mean, yes, I have something to say.”

“Okay,” I nod and sip from my beer, “So, tell me.”

His fingers fiddle with the label on his beer bottle as he begins, “I know I’m not your favorite person… I’m loud. I’m bratty. I know that. But I just have to know if you felt anything that night last semester; because, I did, and I can’t stop thinking about it. I know that you probably haven’t. It’s been killing me to see you with everyone else that I love, and I just need to know if there’s a chance you might want to be with me like that, too, and-”

I clamp a hand over his mouth. His eyes snap to mine.

“Baby,” I sigh, “Is this what’s been making you act out?”

Taehyung’s head bobs as he nods swiftly.

“Now, that just won’t do,” I murmur, my mind whirring as I think of all the times I had thought he wanted to annoy me when all he really wanted was my attention.

“Listen,” I continue, pulling my hand from his mouth, “I don’t know where you got those ideas stuck in your head from, but they’re wrong. I do think about that night last semester. All the fucking time, Tae. And, yes, you’re loud, and you have a tendency to be a brat… But, it only makes me more interested.”

Taehyung’s eyes burn into mine as I lean closer, “It only makes me want to teach you some discipline.”

I watch as Taehyung’s knuckles go white as he clenches his beer. Concerned that the glass might shatter in his grip and hurt him, I slowly place my hand over his, “Relax, baby.”

“You can’t just say things like that, noona!” Taehyung moans, shifting in his seat.

“And why not?” I tease as he takes a long sip of his beer with his head tilted back and his throat muscles moving in a way that made me want to do bad things.

I blink, “You know what? Forget it. Let’s just start over, okay?”

Taehyung bites his lip, “Okay, sure.” He gestures to the bartender for another round, “Let’s play a game.”

My response is automatic. “Alright, Jigsaw. What kind of game?”

“Just a nice harmless game of ‘Never Have I Ever’, (y/n). Nothing untoward, I promise.”

My eyes narrow at his way-too-innocent smile and his archaic use of ‘untoward’. “Fine,” I arch an eyebrow, “But I have a few stipulations.”

“I would be disappointed if you didn’t, noona,” he scoots his stool closer to me, “Lay ‘em on me.”

Oh, I will, my inner hoe responds.

Out loud, I reply, “The game can be stopped at any time, and you have to explain your answers if the other person asks.”

“Done,” he grins, “Never have I ever gotten my nipples pierced.”

“That’s targeting!” I exclaim indignantly, “You’ve seen them, you prick.”

“I haven’t tasted them. At least, not yet,” his eyes squint at my boobs which are currently well-covered by a jean jacket. “Jungkook has… That fucker,” he mumbles under his breath.

These boys and their jealousy… I shake my head. How had they managed to stay in a relationship with all of this possessiveness they clearly had going on? It’s truly a mystery.

“My turn,” I grin, “Never have I ever dyed my hair blue.”

“This is really more of a teal-ish green, noona!” Taehyung tries to argue, and I scoff.

“Fine,” he relents and mumbles under his breath, “Should have brought my paint swatches.” After taking a sip of his drink, he switches gears, “Never have I ever wanted to date a frat boy?”

I sip my drink. He immediately demands clarification. I grin, “Those EXO boys are fine.”

His jaw clenches. Ooh, he does not like that answer.

“EXO?” he snarls, “Over my dead body.”

My eyebrow quirks up, “Well, that’s a bit dramatic. They seem like nice boys.”

“Nice boys?” Taehyung cocks his head, “Noona, those aren’t your type.”

He’s right. I push him further, “And what is my type then, Tae?”

“Boys that challenge you.”

He’s right again, but I’d rather not give him the satisfaction of knowing it. His ego is already inflated enough. I smile inwardly and say, “You think you have me all figured out, Kim.”

Taehyung surprises me as he breaks into a loud laugh, “No, not even close. But I’m a persistent boy so maybe I’ll get there one day.”

Just then I realize how close to one another we’ve gotten. Our sides are touching, and his hand has apparently been gripping my thigh for who knows how long. I stare at it, examining the adorning rings on his pointer and index fingers.

Are those fucking Gucci?

He must notice my gaze on his hand because he squeezes my thigh, and I smily at him. “I wouldn’t hold your breath.”

Taehyung looks at me like I’m something precious, something divine. I want to shatter that image. I want to ruin it. I want to ruin him.

“Taehyung?”

“Yes, noona?”

“Kiss me.” And he does.

Taehyung kisses me over and over. I’m honestly a bit overwhelmed it. His mouth is tender on mine, and with every exhale, he lets out the slightest moan, which almost seems like a plea for more.

He’s gentler than I remember. His mouth is warm and soft; his caresses are leisurely and unhurried.

I pull back slightly to look him in his eyes. They are dazed, unfocused.

My lips brush his ear as I whisper, “Be a good boy and meet me in the bathroom in two minutes.”

With that, I saunter away towards the back bathroom which usually tends to be cleaner due to its slightly hidden nature.

Knocking on the door, I strain my ears for any sign of a reply. Nothing. I enter the dim room and immediately catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror.

My hair is everywhere, and I immediately grab the hair-tie around my wrist.

I pause, a sinful idea coming to mind.

A knock sounds. “Noona?” A deep voice calls, and I open the door, grab Tae by the collar, and tug him inside.

“Noona, you’re feisty tonight I-” I cut him off with my mouth.

I don’t hesitate as my mouth consumes his and my body presses him against the wall. My tongue finds his as my hips grind into him. He whimpers, and it’s such a beautiful sound.

After feeling him throb through his clothes, the thought I had earlier returns.

Stepping back, I grab my hair-tie and tug my hair up into a ponytail. Taehyung whines as I slowly sink to my knees before him, “Jesus, fuck.”

“Is this okay?” I question, gazing up at the beautiful boy above me, “Do you want my mouth, baby?”

“Shit, yeah,” Taehyung wraps my ponytail in his hand and lightly pulls me closer.

Does he think he’s suddenly in charge?

I flick open his belt before tugging his pants down. His cock strains against his silky black boxers and I give into the temptation to suck on it through the fabric.

“F-fuck, please, noona,” the stuttered curse comes from above, and I smile.

I pull his boxers down, grasping his cock and stroking lightly.

And, without warning, I take the head of his cock in my mouth and suck. “Goddamn,” Tae hisses, fingers sliding into my hair. He pulls my hair-tie out and replaces its hold with his fist.

I take him as far as I can, blowing him and stroking the parts of his cock I can’t get to with my mouth.

“Shit, fuck, please,” he begs, looking down at me with wild eyes and a fucked out expression, “Don’t stop, (y/n).”

Stop? Never. The power trip is too delicious.

My mouth bobs on his cock as he bucks, trying to fuck my mouth. My hands grab his ass to control his movements as I slide my mouth off of him.

“Do you want to come in my mouth, baby?” I tilt my head to the side as one of my hands resumes its ministrations.

“Y-yes,” The boy gasps above me, his breath coming in pants, “Please, I’m so close, noona.”

“Hmm, are you going to be my good boy, Taehyung-ie?” My hand halts, and he whines, his hips straining to keep moving in my hand. I squeeze him, “Well?”

“Yes!” He moans, repeating, “I’m your good boy. I’m noona’s good boy.”

“That’s what I thought.” My mouth closes around his cock again and sucks him hard.

“Fuck.” I watch enraptured as Taehyung’s head falls back against the wall, and then he’s coming.

His body convulses above me as I swallow ever last bit of him. After he finishes, I pull my mouth away to kiss the underside of his cock, his balls, the insides of his thighs. Above me, he’s muttering my name like a prayer.

“You can let go of my hair now, Tae,” I laugh, my voice slightly hoarse. Reaching up, I lightly tug his hold from me and slide my discarded hair-tie off of his wrist. Standing, I pull my hair up into a messy bun and turn to face him.

He’s tugging his pants up and staring at me with a darkening expression, his nostrils flared. “Let me taste you, noona. Ride my face.” The tenor of his voice washes over me, tempting me with its rough words.

“You haven’t earned that yet.” I start towards the door, but Taehyung darts in front of it, effectively cutting me off.

“I just want to please you, babe. Come on,” his begging only solidifies my resolve.

“You already have pleased me, Tae,” I swipe a thumb across his cheek as he pouts.

“But I could please you even more with my mouth!”

This boy. I grab his neck lightly, “Listen, baby, I’m going to say this once. When I ride your face, you’ll be tied up across my bed at my mercy. Got it?”

His body becomes pliant under my words and my light grip. I gently shift him out of the way of the exit. “Now, I’m sure I’ll be seeing you soon, my good boy.”

The parting smile I send him is absolutely lethal, and it only grows bigger when I hear him blurt out a grumbled “holy fuck” as I strut away from him.

Chapter Seven

Quinn Library – 3:54pm

The end of September passes in a blur of studying, partying, volunteering, and spending time with friends. The month’s conclusion also includes the increasing presence of seven boys in my everyday routine.

Since giving Taehyung the suck of his life in the bathroom of Hannigan’s, I have been basically fighting off the seven of them for a moment to breathe. But, sometimes breathing is overrated when being smothered by affection.

Going from being single to essentially dating seven people is quite the adjustment. I found myself growing attached to them – something that both excited and scared the shit out of me. We haven’t discussed labels or anything, but I figure it’s only a matter of time. The boys have apparently been planning an elaborate first date for this upcoming weekend, and I feel like they’ll probably ask to make it official then.

My stomach erupts in butterflies at the thought, and I take a calming breath. No need to overthink such things.

While it might be unconventional by some societal standards, polyamory is simply a way to love. Why should love come with confines? With binary expectations? The saying ‘love is love’ gets thrown around a lot, but I believe it bears repeating.

Jenni and Luna have been nothing but supportive to me over the past two weeks. They even came with me to volunteer this past weekend because they - and I quote - wanted to ‘check out our vibe’. But, I wholeheartedly expect that the real reason had actually been for them to feel out the boys’ intentions.

Why did I suspect this? Well, because Jungkook had come up to me within the first fifteen minutes at the worksite quivering in fear over how ‘scary my friends were’ and how ‘Jenni had cornered him to interrogate him while Luna hovered behind her, menacingly holding a nail-gun’.

I had never felt more loved and supported by my friends.

My phone dings, and I quickly hasten to put it on silent, shooting an embarrassed and apologetic look around the library. It seems like most people have headphones in, and I let out a sigh of relief. No one wants to be that one loud person in the library.

Checking my notifications, I smile when I see it’s a SnapChat from Hobi in the group chat the boys created a few weeks ago. My thumb swipes it open, and I barely contain myself from announcing to the whole library how vibrantly handsome one of my potential boyfriends is.

I quickly send a SnapChat back of me and my stack of books in the library with the caption ‘send help in the form of coffee’.

Immediately, Taehyung sends a flurry of heart eyes emojis in the chat, Jungkook sends a ‘noona is so cute’, and Yoongi sends back a picture of a black screen with the caption ‘come nap with me’.

God, I would love to nap with Yoongi right now… Alone time with the older boy is so elusively precious. One day last week at their house, I had mentioned wanting to learn piano. Yoongi had just grabbed my hand and tugged me to his room. We had spent a couple hours together in the small corner of his room playing on his keyboard.

Well, he had been playing; I had been fumbling around like a buffoon - half uncoordinated in general and half flustered by how good Yoongi looked playing. His hands had been so nimble as they flew over the keys, crafting melodies I could only assume he had composed. His focus had been so fucking hot as he nodded slightly along to the tempo in his head, his eyes shooting over to look at me every once in a while.

My hand kink? Activated.

My willpower to not kiss the shit out of Yoongi? Nonexistent.

When Yoongi had paused in between songs, I may or may not have grabbed him by his shirt collar and kissed him. His blushing attempt to dodge me had been so cute; and when I had stopped trying to kiss him, he had pouted and then kissed me instead.

What a cutie…

A giggle draws my attention from my reminiscing. At first, I pay it no mind, taking it as a directive to dive back into my studies. But then, the whispering starts.

“I heard she’s fucking her way through the whole house.”

“Isn’t there a term for that?”

“Yeah, a frat rat.”

I slam my 500-page textbook closed and stand, leveling the duo of gossiping girls with a glare that could make grown men cry. It had before when I had to properly eviscerate my uncle in defense of feminism at our last family gathering. What a time that had been.

“Is there a problem?” I force the question through gritted teeth, stalking over towards their nearby table. I relish in the way they gape at me, eyes wide and pupils quivering, “I’m sorry. I’m afraid my complaint jar is at capacity. Please don’t try again later.”

The girl on the right gulps, “No-nope, there’s no problem! We were just leaving. Right, Janika?”

“No,” The girl who had called me a ‘frat rat’ just moments before crosses her arms and stands, “I do, like, have a problem.”

“Janika,” The other girl tugs on the sleeve of the one standing, “Don’t.”

“Yeah, Janika,” I smile, “Don’t.”

I can see the moment she snaps.

“You’re, like, such a fucking bitch! I don’t know what they all see in you. Oh wait, yes I do. You’re fucking easy.”

I consider myself to be a patient person, but having to endure this type of rant against my character - and against women’s sexual freedom in general - has pushed me well past my limits.

“Now, listen here, Janika,” I take another step forward, “You can keep talking your shit. I really don’t give a flying fuck what you think about me. But I really advise you to google ‘how to stop slut-shaming for dummies’ because it seems like you need a crash course.”

Janika’s face darkens, “Whatever. They’ll get tired of you anyway.”

“Yeah,” I let out an amused laugh, “I’m sure they’ll get real tired of me choking on their dicks every night.”

Letting out a gasp, Janika whirls back around to face her silent friend, “Let’s go. I don’t want to, like, be around her any longer.”

“Buh-bye now,”I wiggle my fingers in their direction as they shuffle out of the library.

Smiling in satisfaction, I head back towards my table. Without hesitation, I gather my books and belongings and head upstairs to the quiet floor. Any more distractions or confrontations would probably make my blood pressure pop off the charts.

The quiet floor, as one of my safe havens, is home to several small private study rooms. Peering into each, I start to lose hope that any would be available. Finally, the very last room proves me wrong, and I swing open the door and almost in tears over the sweet, sweet solitude.

This particular study room is tucked away in the very far corner of the library’s second floor. Not many people are aware of its location, and it seems that paid off for me today. Plopping my things down across the table in the center of the tiny room, I follow suit and drop down into one of the two chairs adjoining the table.

What a clusterfuck of an afternoon… This sadly isn’t the first time I’ve heard some comments being made about my association with the BTS boys, and I knew it wouldn’t be the last. Yet, part of me knew all along that this would be the trade-off.

After all, what are a few irrelevant opinions to seven gorgeous and loyal partners? Inconsequential - in my opinion. That is the reason why I haven’t breathed a word of the backlash to anyone.

Sighing, I flip open my textbook to where I had been before being rudely interrupted.

The amygdala plays a key role in emotion and behavior…

“Noona?”

I jump a half-mile out of my chair, slapping a hand over my pounding heart. Jimin had somehow managed to enter the room without my knowledge. Had he fucking teleported?

Holding a giant iced coffee in one hand and a cinnamon bun in the other, Jimin beams at me and ignores the fact he just scared the living shit out of me. “Hi, noona! I saw your SnapChat while I was in class, and I came here as soon as I could.”

I stare dumbfounded at the angel before me. Jimin is slightly out of breath with reddened cheeks and a sweaty brow. His black track-pants are slung low on his hips, his long-sleeve white t-shirt clings to his torso, his black duffle bag thrown carelessly over one shoulder. He must have run over straight from dance class.

Standing abruptly, I stalk over to where Jimin is still posted up by the doorway to the study room. Toe to toe with him, I blurt out while still half in a daze, “You really brought me coffee and food?”

He eyes me warily like I might suddenly jump on him at any moment. Shifting his weight back and forth, Jimin hesitantly replies, “Um, yes?“

I take the coffee and cinnamon bun from his hands, place them on the table, and then tackle him with the biggest hug. "You absolute sweetheart!” I murmur into the crook of his neck, “This made my day. Thank you, Jimin-ie.”

His hands tentatively wrap around me, pulling me closer. “You’re welcome, noona. I just wanted to do something nice for you.”

“Well, I really appreciate it, baby,” My lips brush over the crevice of his collarbone and relish in his shudder. Bringing my head up to face his, I smile widely at him, “Can I kiss you, Jimin-ie?”

“Yes,” He sighs out, eyes already closing in anticipation. I press my lips to his, still smiling softly against his mouth. His lips are plush under mine, velvety soft. My tongue swipes across his bottom lip and— Is that coffee I taste?

I pull back, “Jimin, did you sip my coffee on your way here?”

The boy looks rightfully alarmed, “I– y-yes. But only a little, noona!”

Cute.

“Hmm,” I trail my fingers down his chest, “I guess I’ll make an exception for you this time since you were the one to bring it for me.”

Jimin relaxes slightly, but his expression is strangely disappointed. I stare at him quizzically, and he blushes.

“What is it?” I lean against the table, facing him.

He clears his throat, staring intensely at the ground, “You can still punish me if you want, (y/n)-noona.”

My eyebrows shoot upwards at his offer, and then I let out a slight chuckle, “Oh, Jimin… That would be a favor to you, wouldn’t it? My baby boy wants to be punished, hm? Did dance practice make you all hot and bothered? Jungkook tells me that has been happening to you lately.”

Jimin’s face explodes in color as he mutters, “That little bitch will pay for this.”

Suddenly, the door swings open with a resounding thud, nearly clipping Jimin in the shoulder.

“Your savior has arrived!” Kim Seokjin announces loudly in spite of the studiously silent atmosphere of the quiet floor. His hands hold two steaming hot travel mugs, which I can only guess are filled with the elixir of the gods (aka coffee).

Seokjin’s eyes glance around the room as he takes in the fact that I’m not alone as he obviously had expected. “Wait, Jimin-ie? What are you doing here?” Jin’s eyes flick down to the coffee and cinnamon roll that lay on the table. “Goddamn it!”

“You were too slow, hyung,” Jimin smirks happily as he takes a seat in the chair I had previously vacated. He slouches smugly as he stares up at the fuming older boy.

“Too slow?!” Jin roars.

“Jin,” I chastise, circumventing around him to shut the door.

“Sorry, babe,” Seokjin says while still glaring daggers at the all-too-pleased Jimin. Suddenly, his expression changes into a sneaky look that makes me both want to run and jump his bones. “Well,” He waves the two coffee mugs around in the air, “I made these myself - with love. I didn’t buy that generic shit; I brewed it, baby.”

It’s Jimin’s turn again to look disgruntled, and I can’t help but laugh at their antics.

“Any and all coffee is appreciated and loved by me – the more the merrier. So, thank you both,” You say, taking one of the travel mugs from Seokjin. Kissing his cheek, you turn back to sit opposite Jimin at the table.

“She kissed me on the lips!” Jimin bursts.

“Park Jimin!” I cry as Jin splutters some sort of incoherent rant about fairness and equality.

Jimin holds eye contact with me, still leaning back in his chair like he’s the king of the fucking universe. But, he’s not; I am.

My chair hits the wall behind me with a bang as I stand, planting my hands on the table to loom over Jimin. “Do you think it’s fun to push your hyung, Jimin? Does it amuse you to be a little shit?”

I can see the moment that Jimin decides to be a brat. His eyes heat up in a challenge, and he firmly answers, “Yes, noona.”

“Get up.” The change in my tone is apparent. Jimin gulps. Getting to his feet, he stares back at me expectantly.

“Jin,” I address the older boy while still maintaining eye contact with Jimin, “What kind of punishment do you think I should give our Jimin here?”

Seokjin rounds my other side, grinning, “Well, (y/n) darling, I believe he should get spanked.”

“Interesting choice,” I murmur, turning to face Jin, “That’s what you’re going to get then.”

“What?” Jin squawks, arms waving rapidly around in the air, “But I didn’t do anything!”

“Nothing is what you should have done, Jin,” I push him against the wall, “You know better than to let Jimin rile you up like this.”

Those plump lips of his pout dramatically as he whines, “But, (y/n)…”

“But nothing,” I say and then whirl around to face the other boy. He’s still standing where I left him with his eyes glued to the pair of us. “Jimin,” I hold his gaze, “You’re going to watch. You’re not going to touch yourself, your hyung isn’t going to touch you, and I’m not going to touch you.”

His eyes widen comically, “No! That’s not fair!”

“Do you want to be gagged, too, baby boy?” I ask, cocking my head slightly. Seeing his emphatic head shakes, I grin. “That’s what I thought. Now, stay.”

Turning back to Jin, I smirk slightly as I ask, “Punishment now or later?”

Seokjin’s eyes scrunch cutely in confusion, “What?”

“You see,” I move closer to him, my body brushes his, “I think you earned a punishment, but I think you also earned helping me punish Jimin.”

A wide grin crosses Jin’s face as he glances back at the corner Jimin is stewing in. “I would be honored to help you punish him, babe.”

“That’s what I figured,” I smile briefly at him before slowly sliding my hands up his chest to rest on the nape of his neck. Holding them there, I press the lightest of kisses to the corner of his lips.

Jin’s breath hitches in his throat.

I run my tongue against the seam of his mouth, taking my time and savoring the sweet taste of him. His lips part to let me in, my tongue sliding across his. I grind against him as we kiss, moving my hips in such a way that makes him groan and lean back harder against the wall.

“What the fuck is going on in here?”

Ripping my mouth from Jin’s, I turn to face the newcomer.

Namjoon stands in the doorway holding yet another cup of coffee, his face thunderous. "What do the three of you think you’re doing? This is the goddamn library, you heathens!”

Seokjin jumps out of his skin in fright, pushing me away faster than I can anticipate. Stumbling back, I crash into Jimin – who apparently had ventured out of his assigned corner. Brat.

“The shades were open!” Namjoon continues to rant as he flicks the aforementioned item down to cover the door’s window, “Did you want people to see you?”

He reads the expression on my face correctly, “Oh, but you did, didn’t you, (y/n)?” Namjoon approaches where I’m still captured in Jimin’s embrace. Glaring down at me, he taunts, “So quick to stake your claim; but, make no mistake, they were mine first.”

Shaking out of Jimin’s hold, I straighten, raising my chin to meet Namjoon’s gaze full-on, “That’s interesting. I didn’t realize you were so lenient with your partners.”

Jimin makes a choking noise behind me. Jin stands behind Namjoon, waving a hand in front of his throat to clearly tell me to stop talking. I keep going, “Perhaps I need to teach you how to discipline.”

Namjoon flips me around, shoves Jimin out of the way, and bends me facedown across the table.

“Jin,” He says, his voice growly, “Stand in the hall and let me know if you can hear us.”

The sound of the door opening and closing alerts me that Jin followed Namjoon’s instructions without a word.

“Jimin,” He continues, “Hold (y/n)’s hands out in front of her.” Jimin ascquieces, staring apologetically down at me as he tugs my hands towards him.

“This is cute,” I say, “I always love holding Jimin-ie’s hands.”

Thwack. The stinging imprint of Namjoon’s palm on my ass burns deliciously. I arch my back, looking over my shoulder at him with a half-smile. “Do it harder, daddy.”

A breath sucks in between his lips as I utter the word I know will get him feeling as hot as me. “You’re playing a dangerous game, baby girl,” Namjoon grits out, his jaw clenched tightly.

“Oh, daddy,” I say, “Don’t you remember? I’m the fucking Queen.”

“Was that a chess pun? Nice.” A muffled voice followed by a squeaky laugh sounds through the door.

“Seokjin,” Namjoon seethes, flying over to open the door and drag the older boy back inside, “I thought I told you to let me know if you could hear us.”

I tug out of Jimin’s gentle hold, straighten back up, and then situate myself into a sitting position on the table.

I watch amusedly as Jin shimmies his way out of Joon’s grasp, “Yah! It’s not my fault I get intense FOMO. Don’t hate the player, hate the game. Besides, I only heard you because I had my ear pressed to the door.”

Jimin stifles a giggle. I let out a full-on laugh. Namjoon mumbles what sounds like a plea to some higher power under his breath.

“See what I have to deal with?” Namjoon turns to me, shaking his head. “Are you sure you want to sign up for this?”

“That depends,” I swing my legs back and forth as I stay perched on the table, “Are you going to keep spanking me?”

The boy who had just unhesitatingly bent me over to punish me now blushes and rubs the back of his neck. “I mean, probably? You have quite a mouth on you, baby.”

Hopping off the table, I laugh, “Good answer. Ten points to Gryffindor.”

“Woo!” Jin cheers, “Nice job on the House Points, Joon-ie!”

“I am in love with idiots,” Jimin sighs.

Grabbing my phone from my backpack, I let out a slight yell as I read the time. “Shit, shit, shit, shit!” I scramble to shove all of my textbooks back into my bag.

“What is it, noona?” Jimin worries, appearing next to me. “Are you late for class?”

“No,” I cry, “It’s so much worse. I’m late for my weekly Animal Crossing discord chat! Heath is gonna kill me…”

“Heath?” Jin scowls, “Who is this Heath you speak of?”

“Chill, fam,” I shrug my backpack onto my shoulders and stare contemplatively down at the three different coffees. “You can’t get jealous every time I mention a new person. What’s next? You’re gonna come for Tom Nook?”

Namjoon - who must play Animal Crossing - stifles a laugh as Jin pouts. “She has a point, Jin.”

“And so does a pencil. Big whoop,” Jin scowls with his arms folded.

“Aw, Seokjin-ie,” I coo, reaching over to pinch his cheek, “Don’t be mad. You’ll get to spend all day with me on Saturday after volunteering! What are we doing, anyways?” I level Joon with my best side-eye as I ask that question, knowing he is more likely than not the mastermind behind our planned date.

“It’s going to be great, noona!” Jimin pipes up, hugging me from the side, “You’re going to love it…You’re going to love us.” He murmurs the last part, probably not meaning for me to hear; but, I do.

God, I do.

“We’ll pick you up before volunteering,” Joon says, “Just bring yourself and a change of clothes.”

“What?” I decide - fuck it - and attempt to grab all three coffees, “No overnight bag?”

Jin, who had just taken a sip of his own coffee, spews it everywhere. “Pack one,” He gasps out in between coughs.

Laughing, I walk to the door, which Jimin kindly opens for me. “Okay, I’ll think about it. Ah, I’m so late. Jimin and Jin, I’ll punish you at a later time. Joon, you can try to punish me at a later time.” Living for their astonished expressions, I wave as best I can with three coffees in hand, “Bye, babes! Text me-e-e.”

As I make my way out of the library, it hits me that I only have one more day to prepare for this date. Fucking hell…

Chapter Eight

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 8:38am

I wake to the sound of thunder and groan as my eyes strain to focus on the rain pouring down outside my window. Hastily, I grab for my phone and scroll through my notifications. Yup, my friend Brianna - the president of the Alphites - had emailed to say that Habitat is cancelled for the morning.

What did this mean for my date? Swiping over to the group chat, I quickly type a message to the boys.

Queen (y/n), Worldwide Handsome, and 6 Peasants

8:40am, (y/n): “Yo, dweebs. No volunteering today because of the rain. Looks like our date is cancelled, too…”

I laugh evilly as my phone consequentially blows up with a series of question marks and exclamations. Just as I’m about to put a stop to the madness I’d caused, my phone screen darkens with the telltale chimes of an incoming FaceTime.

Not even bothering to shift out of bed, I swipe to answer. “Hi, Hobi,” I grin at my sunshine who looks a little pouty this morning. The metaphorical rain cloud over his head lessens marginally at my smile.

The puffy, bare-faced boy sighs and runs a hand through his wild hair. Obviously, Hoseok had just woken up, and I can’t help but wonder what it would be like to wake up next to him.

“(Y/n)? Did you hear me?” Hobi chuckles, bringing my attention back to my phone. “You weren’t serious, right? Our date is still on? We have the whole thing planned! The rain doesn’t even affect it! And—”

“Is that (y/n)?” A cry of uproar sounds from the background on Hobi’s end of the line. A thundering of footsteps commences; and, suddenly, I am faced with seven slivers of faces all crowded together.

“(Y/n)!” Jungkook rips the phone from Hoseok’s grasp and takes off out of the room. The background blurs as he runs. Faintly, I can make out blurry figures giving chase behind him. “(Y/n)! Please still come over. We have everything set up! Saturdays are always full of noona, and I don’t want to break the tradition.”

Letting out a laugh at the fluffy haired boy, I smirk, “First of all, let me just say that I’m glad you don’t subscribe to the whole ‘SaTuRdAyS aRe FoR tHe BoYs’ toxicity. And second of all, you do realize you just gave away the date plans, right?”

“Jungkook!” The shout from what could only be an enraged Seokjin echoes across the connection.

I watch in amusement as the background once again blurs. As the feed refocuses, Jimin’s beaming face greets me, and I roll my eyes at the realization that Jungkook must have tossed him the phone. Probably playing a game of ‘Monkey in the Middle’ with their eldest brother, I assume.

Deciding enough is enough, I retake control of the situation with the tried and true method of the shock factor™. “Hey, I’m naked.”

Silence falls.

Then comes the seven pairs of eyes crowding the screen that I had hoped for.

Disappointed huffs resound from the collective as I cackle, trying my best to ignore their indignant cries.

“Noona’s not even naked!”

“Why, there’s not even a boob to be seen!”

“She’s got us lookin’ like boo-boo the fool, boys…SMH!”

“Jin, did you just say ‘SMH’?” The boy opens his mouth to respond, but I decide there’s no time to discuss acronyms right now. Shaking my own head swiftly, I clear my throat, “No, never mind. Now that I have your attention, I need someone to tell me what the plan is. Am I getting out of bed today? Are we still doing the thing?”

“You can get out of your bed and into mine,” Taehyung’s words barely escape his mouth before he is pushed out of frame by at least four of the others.

“Tae, are you trying to get your name added to my punishment list?” I smirk as two boys in particular gulp, “Jimin and Jin already have the distinct honor. Isn’t that right, boys?”

“You can add my name, noona!” Jungkook gasps out, lunging once again for control of the phone. He is shoved out of the way by Namjoon.

“Oh, my little Kookie,” I laugh, “That would practically be a reward for you.”

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten about your own punishment, (y/n),” Namjoon stares me down from the other end of the phone.

“I mean, you can try it,” I shrug, “But I’ll probably either like it or turn it around on you at some point. Just saying…”

“Sounds good to me,” Joon grins, his dimples popping out, “Now get your sweet ass over here so I can spank it.”

“Right now?” I double check the time, “It’s still not even nine fucking AM. What is this going to be? Some sort of all day extravaganza? Y’all better be feeding me.”

“Yah, do you know who I am?” Jin butts in from his small corner of the screen, ”You are in the presence of Worldwide Handsome Chef Extraordinaire Kim Seokjin! Of course you’re going to be well fed - both with my visuals and with food!”

“I have no words,” I say.

Jin forges on, “Speechless, eh? I’m used to it.”

“Could the two of you stop your gross flirting for one second so that we can actually convince (y/n) to come over?”

Yoongi’s scowl appears on screen as he takes control of the phone. Jin can be heard squawking indignantly in the background.

“Gross?” I raise an eyebrow, “That’s not what you were saying when you were teaching me piano.”

“Is that a euphemism?” Taehyung yelps.

“I think so,” Jimin answers darkly.

“Wait, what’s a ‘you feminism’ again?” Jungkook mumbles from somewhere in the room.

“Oh my god,” Namjoon moans, sounding completely done, “(y/n), I am begging you to hang up and call my phone so that I can actually let you in on the plan.”

“Bet,” I say, “I’ll call you in an hour. I’m going back to sleep.”

I hang up, abruptly cutting off their whiny protests. Boys can always wait. Extra sleep, however, must seized at every opportunity.

Sinking back into the bliss of my comfy bed, I smile as I flip my phone over and promptly fall back asleep.

(Y/n) & Luna’s Apartment – 11:57am

“(Y/n).”

“(Y/n)!”

“(Y/n), for the love of Jared Padalecki, get your ass up!”

Groaning, I wave Luna off with a limp arm, still half asleep. “Go away,” my garbled words prove to be futile as she pulls the covers right off of me.

“Your entourage is here,” Luna hisses, grabbing my ankle and attempting to tug me off the bed.

“My what?” I kick at her hold, “Stop going all horror movie on me!”

“You haven’t seen horror! Horror is waking up to the furious sound of fists pounding at the front door and thinking your dark past of downloading music off of sketchy websites has finally caught up with you! Horror is pulling open the door in just your Harry Potter onesie only to be faced with seven hot and all-too-put-together dudes!”

My brain slowly wraps its away around the meaning of her words. “Oh, fuck.” I launch out of bed, flailing around for my phone.

111 Messages

34 Missed Calls

14 Voicemails

“Good god,” I toss my phone back on my bed and stalk past Luna into the living room where my ‘entourage’ is gathered.

“Okay, what the fuck,” I cross my arms over my chest as I stare down at the seven boys spread out across our second-hand sectional.

“Noona, you’re here!” Jungkook springs up from his seat and tackles me in a hug.

“Where else would I be? I fucking live here,” I mumble into his chest, annoyance slipping away with each breath.

“I told you she just overslept,” Yoongi mutters from the couch, sounding very much like he was dragged here against his will.

“Finally,” I say, pulling away from Jungkook to beam down at Yoongi, “An intellectual. Now, what about the rest of you overreactive imbeciles? Did you just come over so that you could snoop around where I live?”

As I say this, my eyes narrow on Namjoon. The boy is inspecting the teacup I had forgotten to put away last night like it’s a new archaeological find. My words fluster him, and he fumbles with the cup before it falls from his grasp to shatter on the floor.

“I am so sorry!” Namjoon yelps. The rest of the boys look on with disappointment but not surprise.

“That was my great grandmother’s teacup,” I whisper, falling to my knees dramatically.

“Namjoon, your destructive nature has gone too far!” Seokjin yells, scrambling over to me. My face is buried in my hands as my shoulders shake. I can’t hold it any longer.

I burst out laughing. “Oh my god, it’s fine, Joon. I’m kidding. It was just a cup from Target’s clearance section.”

“So evil!” Namjoon whines, “I was so worried!” Shuffling over to the hallway closet, I pull out our dustpan and broom. Walking back, I hand it off to Namjoon before he can attempt to pick up a fragment of the shattered cup.

“Don’t even think about using your bare hands, Joon,” I narrow my eyes at him, “A trip to Urgent Care does not count as a date.”

“Noona,” Taehyung pipes up, “You should join the Acting Club! Did I mention I’m the president?”

“Oh, here we go,” Yoongi scowls, flicking his eyes over to where Seokjin is rapidly turning a concerning shade of red.

Mount Seokjin erupts, “You’re only president on a bullshit technicality! Fifth years can’t be on Exec boards, you swine!”

“Yo, Seokjin, I’m really bummed about that policy, and Imma let you finish. But, let me just say that if y’all don’t leave so I can get ready, I will avoid you for the rest of time.”

Seconds tick by. I frown, “I don’t see movement. Why don’t I see movement?”

“Well,” Jimin hedges, shrinking under my gaze, “We figured you could just come back with us? It would save you a trip?”

The disobedience in this crew would drive me off a cliff. “I guess I was not clear the first time. I am going to drive myself because: 1) I can leave on my own terms and 2) I can leave an overnight bag in the car just in case. Although, that possibility is slipping away by the millisecond.”

“Alright! Time to go!” Jungkook barks, herding the boys towards the door.

As they practically run out the door, Namjoon turns back to me with an arched brow, “No going back to sleep.”

I salute him, “Scout’s honor. I’ll see you in a bit.” With that, I’m finally left in peace and quiet.

“Want to explain what that was all about?!” Luna stalks out of her room, “I need the tea!”

A full hour and a half later, I find myself in an eerily empty frat house.

“Y’all really kicked everyone out, huh?” I comment as I peer around each corner of the house. There is not a soul - besides these seven fools - to be seen.

“I mean, there are only three other people that actually live here permanently,” Namjoon counters, ever the diplomatic president, “The rest of the rooms are mainly for guests or if a member needs temporary housing.”

Humming noncommittally, I come to an abrupt halt when the dining room comes into view. All the furniture has been pushed to one side to make room for eight easels and an excessive amount of paint.

“It looks like a Michael’s threw up in here,” I marvel.

“Who is Michael?” Jimin pops up next to me with narrowed eyes. The rest of the boys file in behind him.

“My sugar daddy,” I deadpan, “He’s an artist.”

Namjoon cracks up, while Jimin pouts adorably. “I guess you know what we’re going to do now, baby,” Namjoon says, still chuckling lightly.

“We’re doing DIY Painting with a Twist!” Taehyung yells, “The twist is that there’s no wine. Namjoon said it could get ‘too out of hand’ - whatever that means.”

“What is everyone going to paint?” Hobi asks the room after a brief pause, “I’m going to make something for (y/n)! It’s a surprise.”

“That’s so sweet, Hobi,” I smile at the boy, “Thank you!”

Not a group to be outdone, the boys quickly affirm that they too had been planning to make something for me all along.

Rolling my eyes, I sigh, “Careful, I’m going to get used to y’all spoiling me.”

“Good,” Namjoon nods, “You’re learning.”

“Yes, daddy,” I tease, “Are you going to keep spoiling your good girl?”

“You’re not a good girl,” Yoongi laughs, “You’re a fucking force of nature.”

“Thank you,” I wipe a nonexistent tear from under my eye, “This is why you are currently my favorite.”

“What!”

“Wait, you have a running favorite?”

“How can I get to be your favorite?”

Five minutes later, the room is empty aside from Jungkook and I. The rest of the boys dispersed the moment they decided to make painting a competition for my favor.

“Aren’t you going to hide away, too?” I address the younger boy next to me.

“Why would I go anywhere else when you’re right here?” Jungkook shuffles closer to me, “Besides, I wanted to use a different canvas.”

“Ah, I see,” I nod sagely before pulling my long-sleeved shirt up and over my head.

“Noona!” Jungkook chokes as he takes in my slightly sheer tank top and the black bra that peeks out from underneath, “I meant your wrist!”

“Calm down, Kook,” I laugh, “I can put it back on if you want. I just don’t want to get paint on it.”

Jungkook shakes his head furiously.

He then grabs my arm gently, flipping it over so that the inside of my wrist faces up. His thumb brushes over my erratic pulse and pauses. “Are you nervous, noona?” His wide eyes stare up at me, “You don’t have to let me paint on you.”

“It’s okay, Kookie,” I say, brushing his fallen hair out of his eyes,  “Paint me like one of your French girls.”

The boy’s cheeks bloom a bright red as he flashes me a small smile, “That’s one of my favorite movies.”

My heart swells as the cuteness that is Jeon Jungkook, and I can’t resist teasing him further. “Jungkook,” I whisper, leaning forward, “I would gladly share my door with you to keep you warm.”

“Noona,” He whines, trying to pretend like he wants to get away from me. I would rate his efforts a 1/10 considering his hand is still firmly wrapped around my wrist.

“The iceberg would melt because of how hot you are…” I keep going, arching closer to murmur in his ear, “Just like the Titanic, I would go down on you for hours.”

“Noona!” Jungkook yelps, “Stop playing with me!”

“Fine,” I pout, “But the offer stands.”

“You’re going to kill me…” He mumbles. Dipping his paintbrush into his nearby palette, Jungkook begins to etch the outline of what looks like some sort of flower onto my wrist. The strokes of the brush across my skin make me shiver - something that does not go unnoticed by Jungkook.

His eyes dart to mine, and I feel like crumbling under the weight of the adoration I find within them.

“Kookie,” I glance down, breaking the intensity before it consumed me whole, “What kind of flower is this?”

He mumbles something inaudible.

“What?” My ears strain to pick up the boy who for some reason decided to answer in the language of tiny.

“A tiger flower,” Jungkook turns away to grab a new brush, his hair failing to hide his flushed cheeks. I watch enraptured as he mixes the orange and white shades to get the end result he wants.

Returning to my wrist, he leans down and lightly blows across the drying paint.

“This is unfair,” I mumble as the boy continues to unknowingly seduce me. Or did he know? My eyes narrow as his gaze flicks to mine. Arching a brow, I decide to press him, “This wouldn’t have anything to do with the matching tattoo on your forearm, right?”

“N-no,” Jungkook panics, eyes darting this way and that, “That would be Ludacris.”

Did he just— Not the time.

“Mhm,” I hum, ever the skeptic.

Jungkook swallows before once again resorting to tiny speak, “Okay, yes, it does. I’m asking you to love me, noona. Please.”

My breath escapes me in a whoosh as I stare dumbfounded at the pleading boy who once again starts to paint my wrist. Why is such a beautiful human lacking in adoration? Why does he need my affection when he has six other lovers?

“Why?” The question slips past my lips before I can catch it.

“Because,” He continues to paint, “I can see myself loving you for a very long time, and I just want to be loved back for just as long.”

The silence that falls after Jungkook’s admission feels safe and comfortable. His words swirl around my mind. And as he finishes the flower now adorning my wrist, I give him an answer I’m not even sure he had been waiting for. “Jungkook,” I wait until he meets my eyes, “I don’t think I’m in love with you yet. I’m not even sure I know what love is or what it feels like. But I can see myself falling for you. And I do know that there is a place in my heart labeled ‘Jeon Jungkook’, just like there are six other places for the rest of you… Y’all really do take up a lot of space.”

I let out a little laugh as Jungkook’s lips twitch in amusement. I continue, “It scares me sometimes. How I might fall for all of you and get heartbroken seven times over. But, I might also fall for all of you and get seven times the amount of love in return. And so I’m willing to fight for that chance. Besides, what’s life without a little risk?”

Jungkook is quiet for a moment, and then he whispers, “I really like you, (y/n)-noona.”

I lean closer to him. Our noses brush as I whisper back, “I really like you, too, Jungkookie.”

The smile I get in response is blinding, and I can’t resist pressing a kiss to his cheek.

“I’m done!” Taehyung hurtles through the doorway, lugging a giant canvas that definitely had not been in the room earlier, “I call this masterpiece: ‘My Boo’.”

Gaping, I take in the massive canvas full of swirling colors and abstract shapes. It’s honestly overwhelming and a bit dramatic, but that is Taehyung. And I love it.

“It’s so pretty!” I coo, shuffling over to side-hug Tae.

He shyly hangs his head on my shoulder, “You really think so?”

“Yes, baby,” I nod, “Of course I do.”

One by one the other boys return to present me with their art. Seokjin presents a sea of rainbow colored hearts (“Get it? I see hearts when you’re around!”). Hobi shows off his technicolored sunset (“It’s how I feel when I look at you, (y/n)! Hopeful, but at peace.”). Jimin bashfully hands over a painting of two silhouettes dancing (“It’s us.” *blushes profusely*). Yoongi gives me a black canvas with a portion of lighter blue mixed in (“You make my world brighter.”). Finally, Namjoon shuffles over with a succulent plant in a painted flower pot (“I accidentally elbowed a hole through my canvas… This is my favorite plant, for you.”).

The boys also marvel over the flower that Jungkook painted on my wrist while the younger boy beams with pride. One of them mentions ordering pizza for dinner, and the room clears within seconds as the majority flees in search of a menu.

Namjoon is the last to remain, admiring the art etched on my skin. “You know what it means, right?” He murmurs, thumb tentatively brushing across the dried paint.

“He told me,” I nod, focused on the gentle caress of his fingers.

Namjoon lifts my hand to his mouth and places a light kiss. The motion takes me back to the memory of a few weeks ago where he first had performed the action. “I hope you know the sentiment extends to all of us as well.”

“Oh, does it?” I smile, “You might have to mark me to make it believable.”

“Consider it done,” Namjoon says before pulling me closer to him and placing his lips on my neck. What an opportunist, I muse as he bites down gently. His tongue flicks before his lips once again press down on my neck. Namjoon litters my neck with small kisses. I gasp as he suddenly returns to the initial spot and bites down slightly harder, sucking and licking at my neck afterwards.

“Joon,” I breathe out as he pulls back, looking all smug and proud of himself, “I will get you back for this.”

“I look forward to it, baby.” With that, Namjoon laces his fingers through my own and tugs me out of the room towards the ruckus being caused in the kitchen.

One hour later, the eight of us are piled on the massive living room sofa.

“I think I’m pregnant,” Seokjin moans, rubbing a hand over his stomach. “The father is Papa John.”

“I told you not to race to beat Kook to the last slice,” Hobi shakes his head, “No one ever listens in this house.”

“You get me, bro, you get me,” Namjoon extends his fist to Hoseok who fist bumps him.

I survey the room from where I’m perched on Taehyung and Jimin, one leg hitched over one of theirs. “I thought we were going to watch a movie?” I furrow my brows, “Or was that just a ploy to get me to stay longer?”

Jungkook scrambles to his feet, “I’ll go get Titanic!”

“No!”

“Please, god, no!”

“Noooo!”

The crestfallen expression that crosses Jungkook’s face tugs at my heartstrings. “Aw, Kook, I really inspired you with my words earlier, huh?” His pouting intensifies as he stalks back over to his end of the couch.

“Never let me watch what I want,” He mumbles. Sensing that this is an often fought battle, I shimmy off of Tae and Jimin and head over towards the youngest.

“How about this,” I reason, “Let the group decide what movie to watch, and I’ll sit with you during it.”

“Promise?” Large brown eyes peer up at me. At my nod, his expression brightens, and he pats his legs excitedly.

Settling down on his thighs, I realize I have made a grave miscalculation.

My thigh-riding kink + Jungkook’s muscular thighs = chaos

As the rest of the boys argue between watching Die Hard or The Hangover, I shift my hips slowly to try to get more comfortable. Jungkook’s swift inhale tells me that my move wasn’t as low-key as I had hoped.

“Noona, stop moving,” He mumbles into my hair, his arms firmly circling my waist.

“Sorry, baby,” I mutter back to him, trying hard to reign in my thirst.

The boys finally decide to watch Die Hard. Minutes tick by as the movie I’ve seen multiple times before plays on the screen. I’m only half paying attention, and I’m pretty sure Jungkook isn’t paying attention at all.

His fingers have shifted under my tank top and are drawing patterns onto the skin of my stomach. “So soft,” He marvels, his words ghosting across the skin of my neck.

The effect the boy has on me is deadly, and I retaliate with one of the only ways I can. I grind my hips slowly down onto his. The heat of his body warms my own, the hardness of his cock becoming more and more apparent underneath me.

“Noona,” Jungkook moans, “You’re so unfair.”

I whisper back, “You started it.”

He scoffs, moving my hair to one side of my neck, and pauses. “Oh, what’s this?”

“Don’t even think—”

His lips descend onto my neck, cutting me off mid-sentence. “Insolent child,” I breathe out, trying to keep my shit together despite finding it so fucking hot that Jungkook’s mouth is where Joon’s had been just over an hour ago.

Keeping my eyes firmly on the screen where John McClane is steadily taking down a whole crime organization singlehandedly, I try in vain not to imagine getting double teamed by Jungkook and Namjoon. By the time the credits roll, my panties are a mess. I can feel Jungkook practically throbbing underneath me from being so hard, and I’m pretty sure my nipples could cut through glass.

“What’d you think, (y/n)?” Hobi beams over at me from the other end of the couch.

I plaster a smile on my face like I hadn’t just been imagining the whole room naked and engaged in NSFW activities. “It was iconic as always!”

The boys seem to happily accept my answer. Well, most of them do. Yoongi is staring at me with a suspicious expression. Damn, that boy is too observant for his own good.

“Well,” I decide to try to regain some semblance of self-control, “Where did I put my keys?”

“WHAT!”

“You can’t leave! It’s only 9pm!”

“You said you would would stay overnight!”

I roll my eyes upwards, at least this provided Jungkook an opportunity to tug a pillow onto his lap. “I’m going to get my bag from the car, you fools.”

The boys let out a collectively sheepish “Ah”.

“I’ll walk you, noona,” Jimin stands, making his way over to my side.

“Trying to butter me up, baby?” I can’t help but ruffle his hair, “Okay, come on.”

Jimin and I make our way to the front door where my keys lie on the entryway table. Grabbing them, I head out into the darkness of the front yard with Jimin trailing after me.

“Will you sit with me for the next movie, noona?” Jimin asks, running a hand through his hair as we trek towards my parked Jeep.

“What’s in it for me?” I joke, unlocking the passenger side door and grabbing my bag. Turning back towards the house, I shut and lock my car behind me.

“Cuddles?” Jimin answers, eyes wide and bottom lip poked out.

“Stop that,” I moan, moving swiftly past him, “Puppy-Dog eyes? That’s so unfair!”

“Is it working?” He races to keep up with me, “I think its working.”

“You’re still on my shit list, Park Jimin,” I whirl around, drop my bag to the ground, and grab the front of his shirt. Moving to a standstill with his lips an inch from mine, I say, “Or did you forget?”

Jimin gulps, his eyes dark, “I didn’t forget. It’s all I’ve been thinking about.”

I place the lightest kiss to his lips, “Good answer.” With that, I pick my bag back up and waltz back into the house. “Are you coming?” I call at the boy still standing in the middle of the front yard.

“Now I know why Kook says you’re mean,” Jimin shakes his head at me as he regains the will to move.

“You’re a fast learner,” I comment, placing my keys back onto the entryway table. “I’ll sit with you.”

“Yay!” Jimin cheers, “I’ll go tell Taehyungie!”

“What?” I screech after the boy’s departing form, “I didn’t know this was some sort of package deal! Lord give me strength…”

Rifling through my bag to double check I have everything, I notice that I seem to be lacking a sleep shirt. How is it that I could pack three different pairs of socks for one night over but forget a fucking shirt?

“SOS,” I call out, zipping my bag back up. Once again, the sound of stampeding steps is heard before the seven of them appear above me.

“Someone needs to give me their biggest and comfiest t-shirt.”

A brief pause permeates the room before all seven boys dart into action. Left all alone in the entryway, I let out an incredulous laugh at how completely whipped I’m becoming for them.

After a few minutes, I hear them congregating in the hall just up the stairs. Just as I’m about to go investigate, they shuffle down. Namjoon presents me with a pile of what must be a selection of t-shirts from the bunch.

“We all want you to wear our clothes, so we decided to make it fair and just let you pick one without knowing who’s it is,” Seokjin explains.

Looking around the room, I can tell they all think this is a magnificent idea. Meanwhile, I’m baffled why they think I wouldn’t know who’s shirt is who’s just from the style, size, and smell. However, I decide to be a nice girl and play along.

“Okay,” I grab the entire pile along with my bag, “I’ll go change.”

“I’m so excited!” Taehyung bounces up and down, “She’s going to pick mine. I know it!”

“That’s because you gave her your Ce—” As Taehyung tackles Jimin to the floor, I take that as my cue to leave.

Speeding up the steps, I make a beeline for Yoongi’s room, entering and locking the door behind me. My bag is tossed on the bed first followed by the sea of mostly black and white clothing. They know me so well already.

I examine my options:

A white Balenciaga t-shirt with “Europe 2018” embroidered in red over the heart,

A soft pink hoodie by Marques’ Almeida with long black silky drawstrings,

A red and black striped Raf Simons long-sleeved shirt with sewn-on patches,

A Fear of God white t-shirt with the iconic “FG” on the front,

A black Mastermind t-shirt with the brandname and a skull and crossbones emblazoned on it,

A black Celine t-shirt also with the brandname on the front, and

A grey long-sleeved t-shirt by Carhartt with the name in blue along the sleeve.

Making my selection, I shake my head over the careless nature these boys handle their extremely expensive clothing. I am almost certain that Jungkook had given me the only shirt of the bunch that was under $100.

Regardless, I fold the rest of the shirts before stuffing them into my duffle bag. If they all want me to wear their clothes, I will - eventually. Quickly, I change into my sleep shorts, tug on what I assume is Hobi’s shirt, and head out of Yoongi’s room.

Opening the door, I blink as seven expectant faces shine back at me. Six expressions fall as one lights up even more. “You chose mine!” Hoseok cheers, running to engulf me in a hug that sweeps me off my feet, “Oh, you look so cute!”

“Can’t. Breathe.”

“Why’d you leave your stuff in Yoongi-hyung’s room, noona?” Taehyung pouts as the rest of the boys try to pretend like they also aren’t miffed.

“Because I’m going to sleep with him?” I march over to Yoongi and hug him from behind, pressing my lips to his cheek. “Is that okay with you, Yoongs?”

The boy grumbles under my show of affection, but his hands come up to clasp over mine as they circle his waist. “I can live with that, I guess.” The eye roll accompanying his words is so evident even when standing behind him.

“You’ll pay for that, baby boy,” I whisper in his ear before biting gently down on his earlobe, reveling in the cute little squeak that emits from him in response.

“She’s still sitting with me and Tae during the next movie, though!” Jimin - ever the instigator - interjects as the group makes their way back downstairs. Yoongi and I shuffle behind them.

The eight of us decide to watch The Hangover next since that had been the runner-up before. Once again, I’m draped between Jimin and Taehyung. This time, I’m fully placed on Jimin’s lap while my legs are sprawled out across Tae’s thighs.

My legs had barely even settled onto his lap before his hands were on them. This time I don’t even pretend like I’m paying attention to the movie. I’m more entranced by the way Taehyung kneads his way up my legs from my ankles to my calves to the insides of my thighs.

Meanwhile, Jimin is snuggled into me tightly. His face is shoved into the crook of my neck, and I honestly think he might be sound asleep. With each breath, Jimin’s pillowy lips brush my collarbone. I couldn’t tell if this is my own personal heaven or hell.

Looking up, I meet the dark gaze of Min Yoongi once again. Neither of us break eye contact as I try to read the look on his face and his body language.

He is either: 1) pissed off by something I did, 2) turned on by something I did, or 3) all of the above.

My hunch is the third. Testing that theory, I slide my tongue across my bottom lip. Sure enough, his eyes track the motion instantly before returning to mine. Bing-pot.

The movies seems to take way longer than it’s hour and forty-something minutes. I blame the combination of my sexual frustration and the varying degrees of awareness of it from the boys.

As soon as the credits roll, I extract myself from the holds that Jimin and Tae had on me. “I’m tired,” I lie.

“Aw,” Seokjin hurries over to me and sweeps me into a tight hug, “Get some beauty sleep, darling. Because, in the morning, I’m making pancakes!”

I place a swift kiss to his cheek, “Sounds perfect.”

I bid the rest of the boys goodnight with similar affections. Slowly, I make my way over to the stairs, knowing that Yoongi is trailing after me closely.

Making sure to put an extra swing in my hips, I climb up the staircase like I was getting paid to do it. Finally, I enter Yoongi’s room, turn to face the boy it belonged to, and tug him inside.

“What the fuck, Min Yoongi,” I hiss before closing the door behind him and shoving him against it.

“What?”

He has the audacity— I take a calming breath.

“You eye-fuck me throughout the entire movie and ask me ‘what’?” My hands curl into the fabric of his shirt.

A small smile makes its way across Yoongi’s face as my glower intensifies, “You can’t expect me not to think about that after you announce to everyone that you’re sleeping with me.”

“I didn’t mean literally, you buffoon,” I groan, turning away to head towards the bed.

Yoongi grabs my hips, halting me in place. “I know. But that didn’t stop me from thinking about what it would be like with you. What it would be like to be selfish with you.”

“You want to be selfish with me?” I ask softly, “What does that mean?”

“It means that I know that Tae was the first to get your mouth, but I want to be the first to give you mine.”

Yoongi’s words steal the breath from my lungs and the chill from my very soul. I gasp out, “You want to taste me, baby? That’s what you want?”

“More than anything,” Yoongi groans, pushing his hips into mine. “Please, (y/n), I’ll do anything to put my mouth on you.”

I pull away from Yoongi so that I can face him. His pupils are blown out, his hair is messy, and his expression is devastating with its pleading look. After being teased by so many of the others for the whole evening, he looks like my salvation.

“Okay,” I nod, lying down with my legs hanging off the edge of the bed. “Do your worst. No, not the time for that expression. Do your best. Please.”

Chuckling, Yoongi sinks to his knees before me, running his hands up my legs and resting on the hem of my shorts. He sends me an asking look, and I nod. His fingers shake slightly as he pulls off my shorts.

Left in nothing but pair of lacy red boy-briefs, I shiver in anticipation as I feel Yoongi slip a tentative finger underneath the remaining material.

“Fuck,” He groans, sliding his finger up and down my folds, “You’re so fucking wet, baby.”

“Well, do something about it,” I command, moving my hips up so that he might get the hint to take of my underwear. His finger slides out from underneath them and he doesn’t even hesitate before sucking it into his mouth.

“Yoongi,” I hiss, getting more and more impatient.

Yoongi pulls his finger out of his mouth, “Sorry, (y/n), I just want to savor this moment.”

“You can savor my pussy with your mouth,” I say, “Or are you all talk, Min Yo—”

Quicker than I can comprehend, Yoongi slides my panties to the side and licks a stripe up my folds. I moan as he sucks and licks at my pussy like a man possessed.

“Fuck,” I grab his hair and tug him closer, feeling him moan into me.

The build up of tension and frustration from being surrounded by these boys for the entire day has me on the brink of orgasm already.

Yoongi’s mouth closes over my clit, circling it with his tongue and flicking it slowly.

“More, Yoongi,” I demand.

He listens. Still worshipping my clit, Yoongi slips a finger inside me, curling it in such a practiced way I could scream.

He adds a second. Yoongi’s fingers thrust in and out of me as his tongue continues to taste and tease my pussy.

When he hits a certain spot in me, I moan his name, and I swear he growls. Repeatedly, his fingers hit that same spot inside me and I’m panting, trying my hardest not to come. Not yet.

“Harder!” I moan. Again, Yoongi follows like a good boy, his fingers and tongue picking up the pace.

Pausing to pull my legs over his shoulders, Yoongi meets my eyes. The pinkness of his lips glisten with my juices as he sighs, “I think you might be my new favorite meal.”

Before I can even respond, his resumes wrecking me. He fucks me with his fingers, grabbing at my ass with his free hand.

His mouth devours my pussy, wreaking havoc on my clit with every flick of his tongue.

My thighs quake as my battle to hold off coming becomes too much to endure. My back arches as the pleasure builds up with each quick stroke of his tongue and every movement of his fingers.

As if he knows exactly how to ruin me forever, Yoongi sucks on my clit harshly, and I come, my thighs trapping him between them. Despite it all, Yoongi continues to fuck me, lapping up everything like a starving man.

Soon, the overstimulation hits and I relax my thighs. Pulling his hair, I murmur, “Stop.”

Yoongi obeys.

“Come here,” I sit up, extending an arm out to him. He shuffles forward and when he is within reach I launch myself at him. Kissing him fiercely, I taste myself on his tongue.

“That was so good, baby,” I reach my hand up to stroke his flushed cheek. “Do you want me to help you out?”

“No,” Yoongi shakes his head, “I would rather eat you out again.”

“You’re insatiable!” I cry, tugging out of his hold. “We’ll see…”

TO BE CONTINUED...

[gothamgreenhouse]

☕ capitalism

A fucked up socioeconomic system built on the exploitation of the poor and the planet as a whole, dictating that there must always be people treated like shit at the bottom in order to motivate people to not get there. Also implanted with the false idea that you can simply "pull yourself up by the bootstraps" when in reality it kneecaps social programs that would allow people to better their living situations. Thrives off taking advantage of countries not as well off, particularly those who were fucked over and abandoned with colonization. Eventually leads to monopolies and oligarchies in the economy, where its not longer the market deciding which companies rise and fall but rather a select few companies deciding how to do business with the least amount of competition between them and simply buying out or economically starving companies who don't play by their rules.

Take Raybans. Sunglass company, used to be cheap af. Didn't want to play by Luxoticas rules. Luxotica owns most businesses that sell glasses/sunglasses to people, so they simply refused to sell Raybans, and then swooped in to buy them out when their business was collapsing.

Also refuses to allow other forms of government to be tried/tested/thrive. See any of the CIAs coups in the last few decades whenever a people democratically elect a socialist or communist head to lead them. Because, like the businesses, they don't like it when people don't play by their rules.

Capitalism ties people into a form of slavery as well. They're stuck doing a job, day in and day out, not because they like that job. Not because it brings them joy or pleasure or happiness. Not because its something they want to do. Because if they don't they can't afford rent. They can't afford food. They'd end up on the streets. They're not working because they want to, they're forced to work to avoid a situation that is incredibly dangerous to their life, taxing both their mental and physical health.

The model also depends on wage theft and swelling the pockets of those at the top. Of putting those below you at risk while you reap the rewards. Like the inhumane ridiculous conditions put on amazon warehouse workers who make a mere 15$/hour, not a livable wage mind you, while Bezos makes such a ridiculous amount of money that he might as well be a chromatic dragon with a hoard. Or Wal-Mart, where its board of directors are fine sitting back and earning millions while right now their workers are being forced to risk their lives, and the lives of those they live with, to make sure Karen can get her fucking wine after a trip to the hair salon.

Going back to the hoarding wealth thing, giving money to the rich is a bad idea economically speaking. You know what tends to happen when they get a tax break or extra money? They tend to hoard it, store it. There is some that is invested into growing businesses, but not as much as capitalists like to claim. You know what happens when you give money to the middle and lower classes? They tend to spend it. Those dollars goes through the economy, adds value, is spent and moved around, and is GOOD for the economy. It means goods and services are being exchanged, jobs can actually fucking grow thanks to a demand, people can actually afford to do things like get a treat for themselves or spend on a luxury here and there. Instead of going paycheck to paycheck stressed the hell out.

Ideally, I'd do away with capitalism fully and take on a model like the one seen for the Federation of Planets in Star Trek, but I don't believe that will happen in the time I'm around. But, with that as the eventual goal, I'd push to limit the amount of money heads of companies can make tied to the lowest paid employee. Adopt a minimum livable wage that changes with the cost of living. Put a giant fucking slam on landlords with rent control. Do what we should have done and break up economic monopolies and ologarchies. Push for universal fucking Healthcare because people shouldn't need to go into massive fucking debt just to afford medication to help them live. Push hard for green energy initiatives and help other nations do the same. Invest time and resources into nations we fucked over instead just sitting on our asses wondering how it got so bad. Give the homeless fucking homes because its cheaper than the current model and actually helps them a hell of alot more. Tiny houses are a thing and a great starter to help people get back on their feet and stable. Do away with the tipping pay model for food service workers and give them a stabilized livable wage like everyone else. Also, free college and university so that there isn't this massive barrier many cant get over to better themselves and their families. Same for trade schools.

In short. F U C K C A P I T A L I S M. FUCKING SHITTY ASS FUCKING SYSTEM THAT NEEDS TO FUCKING DIE.